From df3c0734b6dadee57bdd2bc13e6f404076bf51e7 Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: Reza Poursafa Date: Fri, 8 Oct 2021 10:19:38 -0400 Subject: [PATCH 01/10] Add sample JSON file --- config.json | 7 +++++++ 1 file changed, 7 insertions(+) create mode 100644 config.json diff --git a/config.json b/config.json new file mode 100644 index 0000000..7460dc1 --- /dev/null +++ b/config.json @@ -0,0 +1,7 @@ +{ + "input": "./sample_input", + "output": "./files", + "stylesheet": "https://cdn.jsdelivr.net/npm/water.css@2/out/water.css", + "lang": "fr" + +} From b7f9a3de5e72c0bae9fcd70cd266767a1c4ad5eb Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: Reza Poursafa Date: Fri, 8 Oct 2021 10:20:45 -0400 Subject: [PATCH 02/10] Add config option --- bin/index.js | 5 +++++ 1 file changed, 5 insertions(+) diff --git a/bin/index.js b/bin/index.js index 02348ff..11e671c 100644 --- a/bin/index.js +++ b/bin/index.js @@ -42,6 +42,11 @@ var argv = require('yargs/yargs')(process.argv.slice(2)) description: 'Lang attribute for html element', type: 'string', default: defaultLang + }, + config: { + alias: 'c', + description: 'Specify all of the SSG options in a JSON formatted configuration file', + type: 'string' } }) .check((argv) => { From c6b280fe6ec2b4feedc67a962c1bac98cd743efa Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: Reza Poursafa Date: Fri, 8 Oct 2021 10:22:21 -0400 Subject: [PATCH 03/10] Fix error handling --- bin/index.js | 17 +++++++++++++---- 1 file changed, 13 insertions(+), 4 deletions(-) diff --git a/bin/index.js b/bin/index.js index 11e671c..fb53846 100644 --- a/bin/index.js +++ b/bin/index.js @@ -51,9 +51,12 @@ var argv = require('yargs/yargs')(process.argv.slice(2)) }) .check((argv) => { - //Input - if(!fs.existsSync(argv.i)){ - throw new Error("Input path must be a file or directory"); + if(argv.i){ + + //Input + if(!fs.existsSync(argv.i)){ + throw new Error("Input path must be a file or directory"); + } } //Output @@ -63,7 +66,13 @@ var argv = require('yargs/yargs')(process.argv.slice(2)) throw new Error("Output path points to a file. Output directory must be valid") } } - else throw new Error("Output directory must be valid"); + } + + if(argv.c){ + //Config + if(!fs.existsSync(argv.c)){ + throw new Error("JSON file path does not exist"); + } } return true; From b2c86913a3fc3923253d62991438d95e09409867 Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: Reza Poursafa Date: Fri, 8 Oct 2021 11:59:54 -0400 Subject: [PATCH 04/10] Add config option to the main --- bin/index.js | 2 +- generateHtml.js | 13 ++++++++++++- 2 files changed, 13 insertions(+), 2 deletions(-) diff --git a/bin/index.js b/bin/index.js index fb53846..4ae12cb 100644 --- a/bin/index.js +++ b/bin/index.js @@ -80,7 +80,7 @@ var argv = require('yargs/yargs')(process.argv.slice(2)) .argv; try { - generateHtml(argv.i, argv.o, argv.s, argv.l); + generateHtml(argv.i, argv.o, argv.s, argv.l, argv.c); } catch (err) { console.error(err) } diff --git a/generateHtml.js b/generateHtml.js index 18488a6..833ca39 100644 --- a/generateHtml.js +++ b/generateHtml.js @@ -139,7 +139,18 @@ const checkDirForTxt = (dirPath) => { * @param {string} stylesheet - optional stylesheet * @param {string} stylesheet - optional language attribute for html element */ -const main = (input, output, stylesheet, lang) => { +const main = (input, output, stylesheet, lang, config) => { + + if(config){ + + var data = JSON.parse(fs.readFileSync(config)); + + if(data.input) input = data.input + if(data.output) output = data.output + if(data.stylesheet) stylesheet = data.stylesheet + if(data.lang) lang = data.lang + + } outputDir = output; //Create empty directory for output From c059b02b3f2948201f1a882accdf0fd4fa8213a8 Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: Reza Poursafa Date: Fri, 8 Oct 2021 12:05:07 -0400 Subject: [PATCH 05/10] Fix the required input for -i --- .DS_Store | Bin 0 -> 6148 bytes bin/index.js | 1 - dist/.DS_Store | Bin 0 -> 6148 bytes dist/Silver Blaze.html | 13 ------------- dist/The Adventure of the Six Napoleans.html | 13 ------------- dist/The Adventure of the Speckled Band.html | 13 ------------- dist/The Naval Treaty.html | 13 ------------- dist/The Red Headed League.html | 13 ------------- dist/index.html | 13 ------------- 9 files changed, 79 deletions(-) create mode 100644 .DS_Store create mode 100644 dist/.DS_Store delete mode 100644 dist/Silver Blaze.html delete mode 100644 dist/The Adventure of the Six Napoleans.html delete mode 100644 dist/The Adventure of the Speckled Band.html delete mode 100644 dist/The Naval Treaty.html delete mode 100644 dist/The Red Headed League.html delete mode 100644 dist/index.html diff --git a/.DS_Store b/.DS_Store new file mode 100644 index 0000000000000000000000000000000000000000..ac16d52c3db5d1df2b176cc2fec2b2c47145a23d GIT binary patch literal 6148 zcmeHK&2G~`5S~o}b<&^)35i~ieBoB2ls~BlBsWbYA^}1e!2wWe$EG#7-Y9m6AOz*k z6TpF2;5m2#o`n;9`$J?miMSy|cck5Kc6VlW=kwa@B_h@y2fIWKBC=2fR%)nLh!_`T zNlLn>4rC$*ANVo%(GuZ|7zPXj|2hNW-7S+(5hcC2@c!;&r1?{dOk$G;#3`YdusxzC zy`ogKi(c#sY`^5ZDipvzrL1U2Ur$9}*!h!msJ|lL{9zoWS*!J(mCBWK=Qk{?X4Nj# zUbx46;$~hpPTSt-nP@%qvSVNCk2#MQy5~QM!b!hz>3}Dh7bW3HI!8eWljl#PB;b=a zA16U7pHchmQ?51%AK z#PAW6vZe7ie1@_}@Qpi4VxAnKPuOpP%n-DOG$M~O;9b-w6f260v`KpN4`qYyQI8I& zOApAU?kVe!h@ZEvV;+tN5>g*C2yKjcLP}ToI7h%b$OsEjoaX#<@cDK$vm`Dp#hj z7);+Cm~zLsqwVJkl{+yxGver(nZBVgef40rG$-aLG__&CFi>QmteOpR{&&~k|BFth zWf(9F{8tRHO2_TAk&-@Jmy#1_t&MVsB1G8D6-pOW`Z$(~IEuGXq+rYz3eeFwSBM^n P`4Nybn94BlR~h&PQIguq literal 0 HcmV?d00001 diff --git a/bin/index.js b/bin/index.js index 4ae12cb..d05e7c5 100644 --- a/bin/index.js +++ b/bin/index.js @@ -24,7 +24,6 @@ var argv = require('yargs/yargs')(process.argv.slice(2)) description: 'Input file/folder to be processed', type: 'string', requiresArg: true, - required: true }, output: { alias: 'o', diff --git a/dist/.DS_Store b/dist/.DS_Store new file mode 100644 index 0000000000000000000000000000000000000000..37a60bf01689b5deb62612f8c26d11818e46e25d GIT binary patch literal 6148 zcmeHKJ5Iw;5S)b+kESdcX$ucxZG-y`Z zo%hx|e)bezF96%VKVJiD086?fjvnUb*WG7!Q5hrBd5=5nu)z!7@H(shKH=OI?#a7B zKj9Cz!{KQ^9QLg6$NQjfPGMZhq<|EV0#ZN0VyB_z7+89L!&!( zg=1oTIv8REATF2=<2q&uV)F#CD;yJpiAO-%F0=DQM`Ym6ndh6`vyw^7RBi(C0 s>26#Hg(2E8G1@UV-j1)LDC?T9dA%zf6NAot(24pPa9w0l;I9=p1KCv@KmY&$ literal 0 HcmV?d00001 diff --git a/dist/Silver Blaze.html b/dist/Silver Blaze.html deleted file mode 100644 index e9c3b5f..0000000 --- a/dist/Silver Blaze.html +++ /dev/null @@ -1,13 +0,0 @@ - - - - - Silver Blaze - - - - -

Silver Blaze

-

I am afraid, Watson, that I shall have to go,” said Holmes, as we

sat down together to our breakfast one morning.

“Go! Where to?”

“To Dartmoor; to King’s Pyland.”

I was not surprised. Indeed, my only wonder was that he had not

already been mixed up in this extraordinary case, which was the

one topic of conversation through the length and breadth of

England. For a whole day my companion had rambled about the room

with his chin upon his chest and his brows knitted, charging and

recharging his pipe with the strongest black tobacco, and

absolutely deaf to any of my questions or remarks. Fresh editions

of every paper had been sent up by our news agent, only to be

glanced over and tossed down into a corner. Yet, silent as he

was, I knew perfectly well what it was over which he was

brooding. There was but one problem before the public which could

challenge his powers of analysis, and that was the singular

disappearance of the favourite for the Wessex Cup, and the tragic

murder of its trainer. When, therefore, he suddenly announced his

intention of setting out for the scene of the drama it was only

what I had both expected and hoped for.

“I should be most happy to go down with you if I should not be in

the way,” said I.

“My dear Watson, you would confer a great favour upon me by

coming. And I think that your time will not be misspent, for

there are points about the case which promise to make it an

absolutely unique one. We have, I think, just time to catch our

train at Paddington, and I will go further into the matter upon

our journey. You would oblige me by bringing with you your very

excellent field-glass.”

And so it happened that an hour or so later I found myself in the

corner of a first-class carriage flying along en route for

Exeter, while Sherlock Holmes, with his sharp, eager face framed

in his ear-flapped travelling-cap, dipped rapidly into the bundle

of fresh papers which he had procured at Paddington. We had left

Reading far behind us before he thrust the last one of them under

the seat, and offered me his cigar-case.

“We are going well,” said he, looking out the window and glancing

at his watch. “Our rate at present is fifty-three and a half

miles an hour.”

“I have not observed the quarter-mile posts,” said I.

“Nor have I. But the telegraph posts upon this line are sixty

yards apart, and the calculation is a simple one. I presume that

you have looked into this matter of the murder of John Straker

and the disappearance of Silver Blaze?”

“I have seen what the _Telegraph_ and the _Chronicle_ have to

say.”

“It is one of those cases where the art of the reasoner should be

used rather for the sifting of details than for the acquiring of

fresh evidence. The tragedy has been so uncommon, so complete and

of such personal importance to so many people, that we are

suffering from a plethora of surmise, conjecture, and hypothesis.

The difficulty is to detach the framework of fact—of absolute

undeniable fact—from the embellishments of theorists and

reporters. Then, having established ourselves upon this sound

basis, it is our duty to see what inferences may be drawn and

what are the special points upon which the whole mystery turns.

On Tuesday evening I received telegrams from both Colonel Ross,

the owner of the horse, and from Inspector Gregory, who is

looking after the case, inviting my co-operation.”

“Tuesday evening!” I exclaimed. “And this is Thursday morning.

Why didn’t you go down yesterday?”

“Because I made a blunder, my dear Watson—which is, I am afraid,

a more common occurrence than any one would think who only knew

me through your memoirs. The fact is that I could not believe it

possible that the most remarkable horse in England could long

remain concealed, especially in so sparsely inhabited a place as

the north of Dartmoor. From hour to hour yesterday I expected to

hear that he had been found, and that his abductor was the

murderer of John Straker. When, however, another morning had

come, and I found that beyond the arrest of young Fitzroy Simpson

nothing had been done, I felt that it was time for me to take

action. Yet in some ways I feel that yesterday has not been

wasted.”

“You have formed a theory, then?”

“At least I have got a grip of the essential facts of the case. I

shall enumerate them to you, for nothing clears up a case so much

as stating it to another person, and I can hardly expect your

co-operation if I do not show you the position from which we

start.”

I lay back against the cushions, puffing at my cigar, while

Holmes, leaning forward, with his long, thin forefinger checking

off the points upon the palm of his left hand, gave me a sketch

of the events which had led to our journey.

“Silver Blaze,” said he, “is from the Isonomy stock, and holds as

brilliant a record as his famous ancestor. He is now in his fifth

year, and has brought in turn each of the prizes of the turf to

Colonel Ross, his fortunate owner. Up to the time of the

catastrophe he was the first favourite for the Wessex Cup, the

betting being three to one on him. He has always, however, been a

prime favourite with the racing public, and has never yet

disappointed them, so that even at those odds enormous sums of

money have been laid upon him. It is obvious, therefore, that

there were many people who had the strongest interest in

preventing Silver Blaze from being there at the fall of the flag

next Tuesday.

“The fact was, of course, appreciated at King’s Pyland, where the

Colonel’s training-stable is situated. Every precaution was taken

to guard the favourite. The trainer, John Straker, is a retired

jockey who rode in Colonel Ross’s colours before he became too

heavy for the weighing-chair. He has served the Colonel for five

years as jockey and for seven as trainer, and has always shown

himself to be a zealous and honest servant. Under him were three

lads; for the establishment was a small one, containing only four

horses in all. One of these lads sat up each night in the stable,

while the others slept in the loft. All three bore excellent

characters. John Straker, who is a married man, lived in a small

villa about two hundred yards from the stables. He has no

children, keeps one maid-servant, and is comfortably off. The

country round is very lonely, but about half a mile to the north

there is a small cluster of villas which have been built by a

Tavistock contractor for the use of invalids and others who may

wish to enjoy the pure Dartmoor air. Tavistock itself lies two

miles to the west, while across the moor, also about two miles

distant, is the larger training establishment of Mapleton, which

belongs to Lord Backwater, and is managed by Silas Brown. In

every other direction the moor is a complete wilderness,

inhabited only by a few roaming gypsies. Such was the general

situation last Monday night when the catastrophe occurred.

“On that evening the horses had been exercised and watered as

usual, and the stables were locked up at nine o’clock. Two of the

lads walked up to the trainer’s house, where they had supper in

the kitchen, while the third, Ned Hunter, remained on guard. At a

few minutes after nine the maid, Edith Baxter, carried down to

the stables his supper, which consisted of a dish of curried

mutton. She took no liquid, as there was a water-tap in the

stables, and it was the rule that the lad on duty should drink

nothing else. The maid carried a lantern with her, as it was very

dark and the path ran across the open moor.

“Edith Baxter was within thirty yards of the stables, when a man

appeared out of the darkness and called to her to stop. As he

stepped into the circle of yellow light thrown by the lantern she

saw that he was a person of gentlemanly bearing, dressed in a

grey suit of tweeds, with a cloth cap. He wore gaiters, and

carried a heavy stick with a knob to it. She was most impressed,

however, by the extreme pallor of his face and by the nervousness

of his manner. His age, she thought, would be rather over thirty

than under it.

“‘Can you tell me where I am?’ he asked. ‘I had almost made up my

mind to sleep on the moor, when I saw the light of your lantern.’

“‘You are close to the King’s Pyland training-stables,’ said she.

“‘Oh, indeed! What a stroke of luck!’ he cried. ‘I understand

that a stable-boy sleeps there alone every night. Perhaps that is

his supper which you are carrying to him. Now I am sure that you

would not be too proud to earn the price of a new dress, would

you?’ He took a piece of white paper folded up out of his

waistcoat pocket. ‘See that the boy has this to-night, and you

shall have the prettiest frock that money can buy.’

“She was frightened by the earnestness of his manner, and ran

past him to the window through which she was accustomed to hand

the meals. It was already opened, and Hunter was seated at the

small table inside. She had begun to tell him of what had

happened, when the stranger came up again.

“‘Good-evening,’ said he, looking through the window. ‘I wanted

to have a word with you.’ The girl has sworn that as he spoke she

noticed the corner of the little paper packet protruding from his

closed hand.

“‘What business have you here?’ asked the lad.

“‘It’s business that may put something into your pocket,’ said

the other. ‘You’ve two horses in for the Wessex Cup—Silver Blaze

and Bayard. Let me have the straight tip and you won’t be a

loser. Is it a fact that at the weights Bayard could give the

other a hundred yards in five furlongs, and that the stable have

put their money on him?’

“‘So, you’re one of those damned touts!’ cried the lad. ‘I’ll

show you how we serve them in King’s Pyland.’ He sprang up and

rushed across the stable to unloose the dog. The girl fled away

to the house, but as she ran she looked back and saw that the

stranger was leaning through the window. A minute later, however,

when Hunter rushed out with the hound he was gone, and though he

ran all round the buildings he failed to find any trace of him.”

“One moment,” I asked. “Did the stable-boy, when he ran out with

the dog, leave the door unlocked behind him?”

“Excellent, Watson, excellent!” murmured my companion. “The

importance of the point struck me so forcibly that I sent a

special wire to Dartmoor yesterday to clear the matter up. The

boy locked the door before he left it. The window, I may add, was

not large enough for a man to get through.

“Hunter waited until his fellow-grooms had returned, when he sent

a message to the trainer and told him what had occurred. Straker

was excited at hearing the account, although he does not seem to

have quite realized its true significance. It left him, however,

vaguely uneasy, and Mrs. Straker, waking at one in the morning,

found that he was dressing. In reply to her inquiries, he said

that he could not sleep on account of his anxiety about the

horses, and that he intended to walk down to the stables to see

that all was well. She begged him to remain at home, as she could

hear the rain pattering against the window, but in spite of her

entreaties he pulled on his large mackintosh and left the house.

“Mrs. Straker awoke at seven in the morning, to find that her

husband had not yet returned. She dressed herself hastily, called

the maid, and set off for the stables. The door was open; inside,

huddled together upon a chair, Hunter was sunk in a state of

absolute stupor, the favourite’s stall was empty, and there were

no signs of his trainer.

“The two lads who slept in the chaff-cutting loft above the

harness-room were quickly aroused. They had heard nothing during

the night, for they are both sound sleepers. Hunter was obviously

under the influence of some powerful drug, and as no sense could

be got out of him, he was left to sleep it off while the two lads

and the two women ran out in search of the absentees. They still

had hopes that the trainer had for some reason taken out the

horse for early exercise, but on ascending the knoll near the

house, from which all the neighbouring moors were visible, they

not only could see no signs of the missing favourite, but they

perceived something which warned them that they were in the

presence of a tragedy.

“About a quarter of a mile from the stables John Straker’s

overcoat was flapping from a furze-bush. Immediately beyond there

was a bowl-shaped depression in the moor, and at the bottom of

this was found the dead body of the unfortunate trainer. His head

had been shattered by a savage blow from some heavy weapon, and

he was wounded on the thigh, where there was a long, clean cut,

inflicted evidently by some very sharp instrument. It was clear,

however, that Straker had defended himself vigorously against his

assailants, for in his right hand he held a small knife, which

was clotted with blood up to the handle, while in his left he

clasped a red and black silk cravat, which was recognised by the

maid as having been worn on the preceding evening by the stranger

who had visited the stables.

“Hunter, on recovering from his stupor, was also quite positive

as to the ownership of the cravat. He was equally certain that

the same stranger had, while standing at the window, drugged his

curried mutton, and so deprived the stables of their watchman.

“As to the missing horse, there were abundant proofs in the mud

which lay at the bottom of the fatal hollow that he had been

there at the time of the struggle. But from that morning he has

disappeared, and although a large reward has been offered, and

all the gypsies of Dartmoor are on the alert, no news has come of

him. Finally, an analysis has shown that the remains of his

supper left by the stable-lad contain an appreciable quantity of

powdered opium, while the people at the house partook of the same

dish on the same night without any ill effect.

“Those are the main facts of the case, stripped of all surmise,

and stated as baldly as possible. I shall now recapitulate what

the police have done in the matter.

“Inspector Gregory, to whom the case has been committed, is an

extremely competent officer. Were he but gifted with imagination

he might rise to great heights in his profession. On his arrival

he promptly found and arrested the man upon whom suspicion

naturally rested. There was little difficulty in finding him, for

he inhabited one of those villas which I have mentioned. His

name, it appears, was Fitzroy Simpson. He was a man of excellent

birth and education, who had squandered a fortune upon the turf,

and who lived now by doing a little quiet and genteel book-making

in the sporting clubs of London. An examination of his

betting-book shows that bets to the amount of five thousand

pounds had been registered by him against the favourite.

“On being arrested he volunteered the statement that he had come

down to Dartmoor in the hope of getting some information about

the King’s Pyland horses, and also about Desborough, the second

favourite, which was in charge of Silas Brown at the Mapleton

stables. He did not attempt to deny that he had acted as

described upon the evening before, but declared that he had no

sinister designs, and had simply wished to obtain first-hand

information. When confronted with his cravat, he turned very

pale, and was utterly unable to account for its presence in the

hand of the murdered man. His wet clothing showed that he had

been out in the storm of the night before, and his stick, which

was a Penang-lawyer weighted with lead, was just such a weapon as

might, by repeated blows, have inflicted the terrible injuries to

which the trainer had succumbed.

“On the other hand, there was no wound upon his person, while the

state of Straker’s knife would show that one at least of his

assailants must bear his mark upon him. There you have it all in

a nutshell, Watson, and if you can give me any light I shall be

infinitely obliged to you.”

I had listened with the greatest interest to the statement which

Holmes, with characteristic clearness, had laid before me. Though

most of the facts were familiar to me, I had not sufficiently

appreciated their relative importance, nor their connection to

each other.

“Is it not possible,” I suggested, “that the incised wound upon

Straker may have been caused by his own knife in the convulsive

struggles which follow any brain injury?”

“It is more than possible; it is probable,” said Holmes. “In that

case one of the main points in favour of the accused disappears.”

“And yet,” said I, “even now I fail to understand what the theory

of the police can be.”

“I am afraid that whatever theory we state has very grave

objections to it,” returned my companion. “The police imagine, I

take it, that this Fitzroy Simpson, having drugged the lad, and

having in some way obtained a duplicate key, opened the stable

door and took out the horse, with the intention, apparently, of

kidnapping him altogether. His bridle is missing, so that Simpson

must have put this on. Then, having left the door open behind

him, he was leading the horse away over the moor, when he was

either met or overtaken by the trainer. A row naturally ensued.

Simpson beat out the trainer’s brains with his heavy stick

without receiving any injury from the small knife which Straker

used in self-defence, and then the thief either led the horse on

to some secret hiding-place, or else it may have bolted during

the struggle, and be now wandering out on the moors. That is the

case as it appears to the police, and improbable as it is, all

other explanations are more improbable still. However, I shall

very quickly test the matter when I am once upon the spot, and

until then I cannot really see how we can get much further than

our present position.”

It was evening before we reached the little town of Tavistock,

which lies, like the boss of a shield, in the middle of the huge

circle of Dartmoor. Two gentlemen were awaiting us in the

station—the one a tall, fair man with lion-like hair and beard

and curiously penetrating light blue eyes; the other a small,

alert person, very neat and dapper, in a frock-coat and gaiters,

with trim little side-whiskers and an eye-glass. The latter was

Colonel Ross, the well-known sportsman; the other, Inspector

Gregory, a man who was rapidly making his name in the English

detective service.

“I am delighted that you have come down, Mr. Holmes,” said the

Colonel. “The Inspector here has done all that could possibly be

suggested, but I wish to leave no stone unturned in trying to

avenge poor Straker and in recovering my horse.”

“Have there been any fresh developments?” asked Holmes.

“I am sorry to say that we have made very little progress,” said

the Inspector. “We have an open carriage outside, and as you

would no doubt like to see the place before the light fails, we

might talk it over as we drive.”

A minute later we were all seated in a comfortable landau, and

were rattling through the quaint old Devonshire city. Inspector

Gregory was full of his case, and poured out a stream of remarks,

while Holmes threw in an occasional question or interjection.

Colonel Ross leaned back with his arms folded and his hat tilted

over his eyes, while I listened with interest to the dialogue of

the two detectives. Gregory was formulating his theory, which was

almost exactly what Holmes had foretold in the train.

“The net is drawn pretty close round Fitzroy Simpson,” he

remarked, “and I believe myself that he is our man. At the same

time I recognise that the evidence is purely circumstantial, and

that some new development may upset it.”

“How about Straker’s knife?”

“We have quite come to the conclusion that he wounded himself in

his fall.”

“My friend Dr. Watson made that suggestion to me as we came down.

If so, it would tell against this man Simpson.”

“Undoubtedly. He has neither a knife nor any sign of a wound. The

evidence against him is certainly very strong. He had a great

interest in the disappearance of the favourite. He lies under

suspicion of having poisoned the stable-boy, he was undoubtedly

out in the storm, he was armed with a heavy stick, and his cravat

was found in the dead man’s hand. I really think we have enough

to go before a jury.”

Holmes shook his head. “A clever counsel would tear it all to

rags,” said he. “Why should he take the horse out of the stable?

If he wished to injure it why could he not do it there? Has a

duplicate key been found in his possession? What chemist sold him

the powdered opium? Above all, where could he, a stranger to the

district, hide a horse, and such a horse as this? What is his own

explanation as to the paper which he wished the maid to give to

the stable-boy?”

“He says that it was a ten-pound note. One was found in his

purse. But your other difficulties are not so formidable as they

seem. He is not a stranger to the district. He has twice lodged

at Tavistock in the summer. The opium was probably brought from

London. The key, having served its purpose, would be hurled away.

The horse may be at the bottom of one of the pits or old mines

upon the moor.”

“What does he say about the cravat?”

“He acknowledges that it is his, and declares that he had lost

it. But a new element has been introduced into the case which may

account for his leading the horse from the stable.”

Holmes pricked up his ears.

“We have found traces which show that a party of gypsies encamped

on Monday night within a mile of the spot where the murder took

place. On Tuesday they were gone. Now, presuming that there was

some understanding between Simpson and these gypsies, might he

not have been leading the horse to them when he was overtaken,

and may they not have him now?”

“It is certainly possible.”

“The moor is being scoured for these gypsies. I have also

examined every stable and out-house in Tavistock, and for a

radius of ten miles.”

“There is another training-stable quite close, I understand?”

“Yes, and that is a factor which we must certainly not neglect.

As Desborough, their horse, was second in the betting, they had

an interest in the disappearance of the favourite. Silas Brown,

the trainer, is known to have had large bets upon the event, and

he was no friend to poor Straker. We have, however, examined the

stables, and there is nothing to connect him with the affair.”

“And nothing to connect this man Simpson with the interests of

the Mapleton stables?”

“Nothing at all.”

Holmes leaned back in the carriage, and the conversation ceased.

A few minutes later our driver pulled up at a neat little

red-brick villa with overhanging eaves which stood by the road.

Some distance off, across a paddock, lay a long grey-tiled

out-building. In every other direction the low curves of the

moor, bronze-coloured from the fading ferns, stretched away to

the sky-line, broken only by the steeples of Tavistock, and by a

cluster of houses away to the westward which marked the Mapleton

stables. We all sprang out with the exception of Holmes, who

continued to lean back with his eyes fixed upon the sky in front

of him, entirely absorbed in his own thoughts. It was only when I

touched his arm that he roused himself with a violent start and

stepped out of the carriage.

“Excuse me,” said he, turning to Colonel Ross, who had looked at

him in some surprise. “I was day-dreaming.” There was a gleam in

his eyes and a suppressed excitement in his manner which

convinced me, used as I was to his ways, that his hand was upon a

clue, though I could not imagine where he had found it.

“Perhaps you would prefer at once to go on to the scene of the

crime, Mr. Holmes?” said Gregory.

“I think that I should prefer to stay here a little and go into

one or two questions of detail. Straker was brought back here, I

presume?”

“Yes; he lies upstairs. The inquest is to-morrow.”

“He has been in your service some years, Colonel Ross?”

“I have always found him an excellent servant.”

“I presume that you made an inventory of what he had in his

pockets at the time of his death, Inspector?”

“I have the things themselves in the sitting-room, if you would

care to see them.”

“I should be very glad.” We all filed into the front room and sat

round the central table while the Inspector unlocked a square tin

box and laid a small heap of things before us. There was a box of

vestas, two inches of tallow candle, an A.D.P. briar-root pipe, a

pouch of seal-skin with half an ounce of long-cut Cavendish, a

silver watch with a gold chain, five sovereigns in gold, an

aluminium pencil-case, a few papers, and an ivory-handled knife

with a very delicate, inflexible blade marked Weiss & Co.,

London.

“This is a very singular knife,” said Holmes, lifting it up and

examining it minutely. “I presume, as I see blood-stains upon it,

that it is the one which was found in the dead man’s grasp.

Watson, this knife is surely in your line?”

“It is what we call a cataract knife,” said I.

“I thought so. A very delicate blade devised for very delicate

work. A strange thing for a man to carry with him upon a rough

expedition, especially as it would not shut in his pocket.”

“The tip was guarded by a disk of cork which we found beside his

body,” said the Inspector. “His wife tells us that the knife had

lain upon the dressing-table, and that he had picked it up as he

left the room. It was a poor weapon, but perhaps the best that he

could lay his hands on at the moment.”

“Very possible. How about these papers?”

“Three of them are receipted hay-dealers’ accounts. One of them

is a letter of instructions from Colonel Ross. This other is a

milliner’s account for thirty-seven pounds fifteen made out by

Madame Lesurier, of Bond Street, to William Derbyshire. Mrs.

Straker tells us that Derbyshire was a friend of her husband’s

and that occasionally his letters were addressed here.”

“Madam Derbyshire had somewhat expensive tastes,” remarked

Holmes, glancing down the account. “Twenty-two guineas is rather

heavy for a single costume. However there appears to be nothing

more to learn, and we may now go down to the scene of the crime.”

As we emerged from the sitting-room a woman, who had been waiting

in the passage, took a step forward and laid her hand upon the

Inspector’s sleeve. Her face was haggard and thin and eager,

stamped with the print of a recent horror.

“Have you got them? Have you found them?” she panted.

“No, Mrs. Straker. But Mr. Holmes here has come from London to

help us, and we shall do all that is possible.”

“Surely I met you in Plymouth at a garden-party some little time

ago, Mrs. Straker?” said Holmes.

“No, sir; you are mistaken.”

“Dear me! Why, I could have sworn to it. You wore a costume of

dove-coloured silk with ostrich-feather trimming.”

“I never had such a dress, sir,” answered the lady.

“Ah, that quite settles it,” said Holmes. And with an apology he

followed the Inspector outside. A short walk across the moor took

us to the hollow in which the body had been found. At the brink

of it was the furze-bush upon which the coat had been hung.

“There was no wind that night, I understand,” said Holmes.

“None; but very heavy rain.”

“In that case the overcoat was not blown against the furze-bush,

but placed there.”

“Yes, it was laid across the bush.”

“You fill me with interest, I perceive that the ground has been

trampled up a good deal. No doubt many feet have been here since

Monday night.”

“A piece of matting has been laid here at the side, and we have

all stood upon that.”

“Excellent.”

“In this bag I have one of the boots which Straker wore, one of

Fitzroy Simpson’s shoes, and a cast horseshoe of Silver Blaze.”

“My dear Inspector, you surpass yourself!” Holmes took the bag,

and, descending into the hollow, he pushed the matting into a

more central position. Then stretching himself upon his face and

leaning his chin upon his hands, he made a careful study of the

trampled mud in front of him. “Hullo!” said he, suddenly. “What’s

this?” It was a wax vesta half burned, which was so coated with

mud that it looked at first like a little chip of wood.

“I cannot think how I came to overlook it,” said the Inspector,

with an expression of annoyance.

“It was invisible, buried in the mud. I only saw it because I was

looking for it.”

“What! You expected to find it?”

“I thought it not unlikely.”

He took the boots from the bag, and compared the impressions of

each of them with marks upon the ground. Then he clambered up to

the rim of the hollow, and crawled about among the ferns and

bushes.

“I am afraid that there are no more tracks,” said the Inspector.

“I have examined the ground very carefully for a hundred yards in

each direction.”

“Indeed!” said Holmes, rising. “I should not have the

impertinence to do it again after what you say. But I should like

to take a little walk over the moor before it grows dark, that I

may know my ground to-morrow, and I think that I shall put this

horseshoe into my pocket for luck.”

Colonel Ross, who had shown some signs of impatience at my

companion’s quiet and systematic method of work, glanced at his

watch. “I wish you would come back with me, Inspector,” said he.

“There are several points on which I should like your advice, and

especially as to whether we do not owe it to the public to remove

our horse’s name from the entries for the Cup.”

“Certainly not,” cried Holmes, with decision. “I should let the

name stand.”

The Colonel bowed. “I am very glad to have had your opinion,

sir,” said he. “You will find us at poor Straker’s house when you

have finished your walk, and we can drive together into

Tavistock.”

He turned back with the Inspector, while Holmes and I walked

slowly across the moor. The sun was beginning to sink behind the

stables of Mapleton, and the long, sloping plain in front of us

was tinged with gold, deepening into rich, ruddy browns where the

faded ferns and brambles caught the evening light. But the

glories of the landscape were all wasted upon my companion, who

was sunk in the deepest thought.

“It’s this way, Watson,” said he at last. “We may leave the

question of who killed John Straker for the instant, and confine

ourselves to finding out what has become of the horse. Now,

supposing that he broke away during or after the tragedy, where

could he have gone to? The horse is a very gregarious creature.

If left to himself his instincts would have been either to return

to King’s Pyland or go over to Mapleton. Why should he run wild

upon the moor? He would surely have been seen by now. And why

should gypsies kidnap him? These people always clear out when

they hear of trouble, for they do not wish to be pestered by the

police. They could not hope to sell such a horse. They would run

a great risk and gain nothing by taking him. Surely that is

clear.”

“Where is he, then?”

“I have already said that he must have gone to King’s Pyland or

to Mapleton. He is not at King’s Pyland. Therefore he is at

Mapleton. Let us take that as a working hypothesis and see what

it leads us to. This part of the moor, as the Inspector remarked,

is very hard and dry. But it falls away towards Mapleton, and you

can see from here that there is a long hollow over yonder, which

must have been very wet on Monday night. If our supposition is

correct, then the horse must have crossed that, and there is the

point where we should look for his tracks.”

We had been walking briskly during this conversation, and a few

more minutes brought us to the hollow in question. At Holmes’

request I walked down the bank to the right, and he to the left,

but I had not taken fifty paces before I heard him give a shout,

and saw him waving his hand to me. The track of a horse was

plainly outlined in the soft earth in front of him, and the shoe

which he took from his pocket exactly fitted the impression.

“See the value of imagination,” said Holmes. “It is the one

quality which Gregory lacks. We imagined what might have

happened, acted upon the supposition, and find ourselves

justified. Let us proceed.”

We crossed the marshy bottom and passed over a quarter of a mile

of dry, hard turf. Again the ground sloped, and again we came on

the tracks. Then we lost them for half a mile, but only to pick

them up once more quite close to Mapleton. It was Holmes who saw

them first, and he stood pointing with a look of triumph upon his

face. A man’s track was visible beside the horse’s.

“The horse was alone before,” I cried.

“Quite so. It was alone before. Hullo, what is this?”

The double track turned sharp off and took the direction of

King’s Pyland. Holmes whistled, and we both followed along after

it. His eyes were on the trail, but I happened to look a little

to one side, and saw to my surprise the same tracks coming back

again in the opposite direction.

“One for you, Watson,” said Holmes, when I pointed it out. “You

have saved us a long walk, which would have brought us back on

our own traces. Let us follow the return track.”

We had not to go far. It ended at the paving of asphalt which led

up to the gates of the Mapleton stables. As we approached, a

groom ran out from them.

“We don’t want any loiterers about here,” said he.

“I only wished to ask a question,” said Holmes, with his finger

and thumb in his waistcoat pocket. “Should I be too early to see

your master, Mr. Silas Brown, if I were to call at five o’clock

to-morrow morning?”

“Bless you, sir, if any one is about he will be, for he is always

the first stirring. But here he is, sir, to answer your questions

for himself. No, sir, no; it is as much as my place is worth to

let him see me touch your money. Afterwards, if you like.”

As Sherlock Holmes replaced the half-crown which he had drawn

from his pocket, a fierce-looking elderly man strode out from the

gate with a hunting-crop swinging in his hand.

“What’s this, Dawson!” he cried. “No gossiping! Go about your

business! And you, what the devil do you want here?”

“Ten minutes’ talk with you, my good sir,” said Holmes in the

sweetest of voices.

“I’ve no time to talk to every gadabout. We want no strangers

here. Be off, or you may find a dog at your heels.”

Holmes leaned forward and whispered something in the trainer’s

ear. He started violently and flushed to the temples.

“It’s a lie!” he shouted, “an infernal lie!”

“Very good. Shall we argue about it here in public or talk it

over in your parlour?”

“Oh, come in if you wish to.”

Holmes smiled. “I shall not keep you more than a few minutes,

Watson,” said he. “Now, Mr. Brown, I am quite at your disposal.”

It was twenty minutes, and the reds had all faded into greys

before Holmes and the trainer reappeared. Never have I seen such

a change as had been brought about in Silas Brown in that short

time. His face was ashy pale, beads of perspiration shone upon

his brow, and his hands shook until the hunting-crop wagged like

a branch in the wind. His bullying, overbearing manner was all

gone too, and he cringed along at my companion’s side like a dog

with its master.

“Your instructions will be done. It shall all be done,” said he.

“There must be no mistake,” said Holmes, looking round at him.

The other winced as he read the menace in his eyes.

“Oh no, there shall be no mistake. It shall be there. Should I

change it first or not?”

Holmes thought a little and then burst out laughing. “No, don’t,”

said he; “I shall write to you about it. No tricks, now, or—”

“Oh, you can trust me, you can trust me!”

“Yes, I think I can. Well, you shall hear from me to-morrow.” He

turned upon his heel, disregarding the trembling hand which the

other held out to him, and we set off for King’s Pyland.

“A more perfect compound of the bully, coward, and sneak than

Master Silas Brown I have seldom met with,” remarked Holmes as we

trudged along together.

“He has the horse, then?”

“He tried to bluster out of it, but I described to him so exactly

what his actions had been upon that morning that he is convinced

that I was watching him. Of course you observed the peculiarly

square toes in the impressions, and that his own boots exactly

corresponded to them. Again, of course no subordinate would have

dared to do such a thing. I described to him how, when according

to his custom he was the first down, he perceived a strange horse

wandering over the moor. How he went out to it, and his

astonishment at recognising, from the white forehead which has

given the favourite its name, that chance had put in his power

the only horse which could beat the one upon which he had put his

money. Then I described how his first impulse had been to lead

him back to King’s Pyland, and how the devil had shown him how he

could hide the horse until the race was over, and how he had led

it back and concealed it at Mapleton. When I told him every

detail he gave it up and thought only of saving his own skin.”

“But his stables had been searched?”

“Oh, an old horse-faker like him has many a dodge.”

“But are you not afraid to leave the horse in his power now,

since he has every interest in injuring it?”

“My dear fellow, he will guard it as the apple of his eye. He

knows that his only hope of mercy is to produce it safe.”

“Colonel Ross did not impress me as a man who would be likely to

show much mercy in any case.”

“The matter does not rest with Colonel Ross. I follow my own

methods, and tell as much or as little as I choose. That is the

advantage of being unofficial. I don’t know whether you observed

it, Watson, but the Colonel’s manner has been just a trifle

cavalier to me. I am inclined now to have a little amusement at

his expense. Say nothing to him about the horse.”

“Certainly not without your permission.”

“And of course this is all quite a minor point compared to the

question of who killed John Straker.”

“And you will devote yourself to that?”

“On the contrary, we both go back to London by the night train.”

I was thunderstruck by my friend’s words. We had only been a few

hours in Devonshire, and that he should give up an investigation

which he had begun so brilliantly was quite incomprehensible to

me. Not a word more could I draw from him until we were back at

the trainer’s house. The Colonel and the Inspector were awaiting

us in the parlour.

“My friend and I return to town by the night-express,” said

Holmes. “We have had a charming little breath of your beautiful

Dartmoor air.”

The Inspector opened his eyes, and the Colonel’s lip curled in a

sneer.

“So you despair of arresting the murderer of poor Straker,” said

he.

Holmes shrugged his shoulders. “There are certainly grave

difficulties in the way,” said he. “I have every hope, however,

that your horse will start upon Tuesday, and I beg that you will

have your jockey in readiness. Might I ask for a photograph of

Mr. John Straker?”

The Inspector took one from an envelope and handed it to him.

“My dear Gregory, you anticipate all my wants. If I might ask you

to wait here for an instant, I have a question which I should

like to put to the maid.”

“I must say that I am rather disappointed in our London

consultant,” said Colonel Ross, bluntly, as my friend left the

room. “I do not see that we are any further than when he came.”

“At least you have his assurance that your horse will run,” said

I.

“Yes, I have his assurance,” said the Colonel, with a shrug of

his shoulders. “I should prefer to have the horse.”

I was about to make some reply in defence of my friend when he

entered the room again.

“Now, gentlemen,” said he, “I am quite ready for Tavistock.”

As we stepped into the carriage one of the stable-lads held the

door open for us. A sudden idea seemed to occur to Holmes, for he

leaned forward and touched the lad upon the sleeve.

“You have a few sheep in the paddock,” he said. “Who attends to

them?”

“I do, sir.”

“Have you noticed anything amiss with them of late?”

“Well, sir, not of much account; but three of them have gone

lame, sir.”

I could see that Holmes was extremely pleased, for he chuckled

and rubbed his hands together.

“A long shot, Watson; a very long shot,” said he, pinching my

arm. “Gregory, let me recommend to your attention this singular

epidemic among the sheep. Drive on, coachman!”

Colonel Ross still wore an expression which showed the poor

opinion which he had formed of my companion’s ability, but I saw

by the Inspector’s face that his attention had been keenly

aroused.

“You consider that to be important?” he asked.

“Exceedingly so.”

“Is there any point to which you would wish to draw my

attention?”

“To the curious incident of the dog in the night-time.”

“The dog did nothing in the night-time.”

“That was the curious incident,” remarked Sherlock Holmes.

Four days later Holmes and I were again in the train, bound for

Winchester to see the race for the Wessex Cup. Colonel Ross met

us by appointment outside the station, and we drove in his drag

to the course beyond the town. His face was grave, and his manner

was cold in the extreme.

“I have seen nothing of my horse,” said he.

“I suppose that you would know him when you saw him?” asked

Holmes.

The Colonel was very angry. “I have been on the turf for twenty

years, and never was asked such a question as that before,” said

he. “A child would know Silver Blaze, with his white forehead and

his mottled off-foreleg.”

“How is the betting?”

“Well, that is the curious part of it. You could have got fifteen

to one yesterday, but the price has become shorter and shorter,

until you can hardly get three to one now.”

“Hum!” said Holmes. “Somebody knows something, that is clear.”

As the drag drew up in the enclosure near the grand stand I

glanced at the card to see the entries. It ran:—

Wessex Plate. 50 sovs each h ft with 1000 sovs added for four and

five year olds. Second, £300. Third, £200. New course (one mile

and five furlongs).

1. Mr. Heath Newton’s The Negro (red cap, cinnamon jacket).

2. Colonel Wardlaw’s Pugilist (pink cap, blue and black jacket).

3. Lord Backwater’s Desborough (yellow cap and sleeves).

4. Colonel Ross’s Silver Blaze (black cap, red jacket).

5. Duke of Balmoral’s Iris (yellow and black stripes).

6. Lord Singleford’s Rasper (purple cap, black sleeves).

“We scratched our other one, and put all hopes on your word,”

said the Colonel. “Why, what is that? Silver Blaze favourite?”

“Five to four against Silver Blaze!” roared the ring. “Five to

four against Silver Blaze! Five to fifteen against Desborough!

Five to four on the field!”

“There are the numbers up,” I cried. “They are all six there.”

“All six there? Then my horse is running,” cried the Colonel in

great agitation. “But I don’t see him. My colours have not

passed.”

“Only five have passed. This must be he.”

As I spoke a powerful bay horse swept out from the weighing

enclosure and cantered past us, bearing on its back the

well-known black and red of the Colonel.

“That’s not my horse,” cried the owner. “That beast has not a

white hair upon its body. What is this that you have done, Mr.

Holmes?”

“Well, well, let us see how he gets on,” said my friend,

imperturbably. For a few minutes he gazed through my field-glass.

“Capital! An excellent start!” he cried suddenly. “There they

are, coming round the curve!”

From our drag we had a superb view as they came up the straight.

The six horses were so close together that a carpet could have

covered them, but half way up the yellow of the Mapleton stable

showed to the front. Before they reached us, however,

Desborough’s bolt was shot, and the Colonel’s horse, coming away

with a rush, passed the post a good six lengths before its rival,

the Duke of Balmoral’s Iris making a bad third.

“It’s my race, anyhow,” gasped the Colonel, passing his hand over

his eyes. “I confess that I can make neither head nor tail of it.

Don’t you think that you have kept up your mystery long enough,

Mr. Holmes?”

“Certainly, Colonel, you shall know everything. Let us all go

round and have a look at the horse together. Here he is,” he

continued, as we made our way into the weighing enclosure, where

only owners and their friends find admittance. “You have only to

wash his face and his leg in spirits of wine, and you will find

that he is the same old Silver Blaze as ever.”

“You take my breath away!”

“I found him in the hands of a faker, and took the liberty of

running him just as he was sent over.”

“My dear sir, you have done wonders. The horse looks very fit and

well. It never went better in its life. I owe you a thousand

apologies for having doubted your ability. You have done me a

great service by recovering my horse. You would do me a greater

still if you could lay your hands on the murderer of John

Straker.”

“I have done so,” said Holmes quietly.

The Colonel and I stared at him in amazement. “You have got him!

Where is he, then?”

“He is here.”

“Here! Where?”

“In my company at the present moment.”

The Colonel flushed angrily. “I quite recognise that I am under

obligations to you, Mr. Holmes,” said he, “but I must regard what

you have just said as either a very bad joke or an insult.”

Sherlock Holmes laughed. “I assure you that I have not associated

you with the crime, Colonel,” said he. “The real murderer is

standing immediately behind you.” He stepped past and laid his

hand upon the glossy neck of the thoroughbred.

“The horse!” cried both the Colonel and myself.

“Yes, the horse. And it may lessen his guilt if I say that it was

done in self-defence, and that John Straker was a man who was

entirely unworthy of your confidence. But there goes the bell,

and as I stand to win a little on this next race, I shall defer a

lengthy explanation until a more fitting time.”

We had the corner of a Pullman car to ourselves that evening as

we whirled back to London, and I fancy that the journey was a

short one to Colonel Ross as well as to myself, as we listened to

our companion’s narrative of the events which had occurred at the

Dartmoor training-stables upon the Monday night, and the means by

which he had unravelled them.

“I confess,” said he, “that any theories which I had formed from

the newspaper reports were entirely erroneous. And yet there were

indications there, had they not been overlaid by other details

which concealed their true import. I went to Devonshire with the

conviction that Fitzroy Simpson was the true culprit, although,

of course, I saw that the evidence against him was by no means

complete. It was while I was in the carriage, just as we reached

the trainer’s house, that the immense significance of the curried

mutton occurred to me. You may remember that I was distrait, and

remained sitting after you had all alighted. I was marvelling in

my own mind how I could possibly have overlooked so obvious a

clue.”

“I confess,” said the Colonel, “that even now I cannot see how it

helps us.”

“It was the first link in my chain of reasoning. Powdered opium

is by no means tasteless. The flavour is not disagreeable, but it

is perceptible. Were it mixed with any ordinary dish the eater

would undoubtedly detect it, and would probably eat no more. A

curry was exactly the medium which would disguise this taste. By

no possible supposition could this stranger, Fitzroy Simpson,

have caused curry to be served in the trainer’s family that

night, and it is surely too monstrous a coincidence to suppose

that he happened to come along with powdered opium upon the very

night when a dish happened to be served which would disguise the

flavour. That is unthinkable. Therefore Simpson becomes

eliminated from the case, and our attention centres upon Straker

and his wife, the only two people who could have chosen curried

mutton for supper that night. The opium was added after the dish

was set aside for the stable-boy, for the others had the same for

supper with no ill effects. Which of them, then, had access to

that dish without the maid seeing them?

“Before deciding that question I had grasped the significance of

the silence of the dog, for one true inference invariably

suggests others. The Simpson incident had shown me that a dog was

kept in the stables, and yet, though some one had been in and had

fetched out a horse, he had not barked enough to arouse the two

lads in the loft. Obviously the midnight visitor was some one

whom the dog knew well.

“I was already convinced, or almost convinced, that John Straker

went down to the stables in the dead of the night and took out

Silver Blaze. For what purpose? For a dishonest one, obviously,

or why should he drug his own stable-boy? And yet I was at a loss

to know why. There have been cases before now where trainers have

made sure of great sums of money by laying against their own

horses, through agents, and then preventing them from winning by

fraud. Sometimes it is a pulling jockey. Sometimes it is some

surer and subtler means. What was it here? I hoped that the

contents of his pockets might help me to form a conclusion.

“And they did so. You cannot have forgotten the singular knife

which was found in the dead man’s hand, a knife which certainly

no sane man would choose for a weapon. It was, as Dr. Watson told

us, a form of knife which is used for the most delicate

operations known in surgery. And it was to be used for a delicate

operation that night. You must know, with your wide experience of

turf matters, Colonel Ross, that it is possible to make a slight

nick upon the tendons of a horse’s ham, and to do it

subcutaneously, so as to leave absolutely no trace. A horse so

treated would develop a slight lameness, which would be put down

to a strain in exercise or a touch of rheumatism, but never to

foul play.”

“Villain! Scoundrel!” cried the Colonel.

“We have here the explanation of why John Straker wished to take

the horse out on to the moor. So spirited a creature would have

certainly roused the soundest of sleepers when it felt the prick

of the knife. It was absolutely necessary to do it in the open

air.”

“I have been blind!” cried the Colonel. “Of course that was why

he needed the candle, and struck the match.”

“Undoubtedly. But in examining his belongings I was fortunate

enough to discover not only the method of the crime, but even its

motives. As a man of the world, Colonel, you know that men do not

carry other people’s bills about in their pockets. We have most

of us quite enough to do to settle our own. I at once concluded

that Straker was leading a double life, and keeping a second

establishment. The nature of the bill showed that there was a

lady in the case, and one who had expensive tastes. Liberal as

you are with your servants, one can hardly expect that they can

buy twenty-guinea walking dresses for their ladies. I questioned

Mrs. Straker as to the dress without her knowing it, and having

satisfied myself that it had never reached her, I made a note of

the milliner’s address, and felt that by calling there with

Straker’s photograph I could easily dispose of the mythical

Derbyshire.

“From that time on all was plain. Straker had led out the horse

to a hollow where his light would be invisible. Simpson in his

flight had dropped his cravat, and Straker had picked it up—with

some idea, perhaps, that he might use it in securing the horse’s

leg. Once in the hollow, he had got behind the horse and had

struck a light; but the creature frightened at the sudden glare,

and with the strange instinct of animals feeling that some

mischief was intended, had lashed out, and the steel shoe had

struck Straker full on the forehead. He had already, in spite of

the rain, taken off his overcoat in order to do his delicate

task, and so, as he fell, his knife gashed his thigh. Do I make

it clear?”

“Wonderful!” cried the Colonel. “Wonderful! You might have been

there!”

“My final shot was, I confess a very long one. It struck me that

so astute a man as Straker would not undertake this delicate

tendon-nicking without a little practice. What could he practice

on? My eyes fell upon the sheep, and I asked a question which,

rather to my surprise, showed that my surmise was correct.

“When I returned to London I called upon the milliner, who had

recognised Straker as an excellent customer of the name of

Derbyshire, who had a very dashing wife, with a strong partiality

for expensive dresses. I have no doubt that this woman had

plunged him over head and ears in debt, and so led him into this

miserable plot.”

“You have explained all but one thing,” cried the Colonel. “Where

was the horse?”

“Ah, it bolted, and was cared for by one of your neighbours. We

must have an amnesty in that direction, I think. This is Clapham

Junction, if I am not mistaken, and we shall be in Victoria in

less than ten minutes. If you care to smoke a cigar in our rooms,

Colonel, I shall be happy to give you any other details which

might interest you.”

- - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/dist/The Adventure of the Six Napoleans.html b/dist/The Adventure of the Six Napoleans.html deleted file mode 100644 index 1ae858c..0000000 --- a/dist/The Adventure of the Six Napoleans.html +++ /dev/null @@ -1,13 +0,0 @@ - - - - - THE ADVENTURE OF THE SIX NAPOLEONS - - - - -

THE ADVENTURE OF THE SIX NAPOLEONS

-

It was no very unusual thing for Mr. Lestrade, of Scotland Yard,

to look in upon us of an evening, and his visits were welcome to

Sherlock Holmes, for they enabled him to keep in touch with all

that was going on at the police headquarters. In return for the

news which Lestrade would bring, Holmes was always ready to

listen with attention to the details of any case upon which the

detective was engaged, and was able occasionally, without any

active interference, to give some hint or suggestion drawn from

his own vast knowledge and experience.

On this particular evening, Lestrade had spoken of the weather

and the newspapers. Then he had fallen silent, puffing

thoughtfully at his cigar. Holmes looked keenly at him.

“Anything remarkable on hand?” he asked.

“Oh, no, Mr. Holmes—nothing very particular.”

“Then tell me about it.”

Lestrade laughed.

“Well, Mr. Holmes, there is no use denying that there _is_

something on my mind. And yet it is such an absurd business, that

I hesitated to bother you about it. On the other hand, although

it is trivial, it is undoubtedly queer, and I know that you have

a taste for all that is out of the common. But, in my opinion, it

comes more in Dr. Watson’s line than ours.”

“Disease?” said I.

“Madness, anyhow. And a queer madness, too. You wouldn’t think

there was anyone living at this time of day who had such a hatred

of Napoleon the First that he would break any image of him that

he could see.”

Holmes sank back in his chair.

“That’s no business of mine,” said he.

“Exactly. That’s what I said. But then, when the man commits

burglary in order to break images which are not his own, that

brings it away from the doctor and on to the policeman.”

Holmes sat up again.

“Burglary! This is more interesting. Let me hear the details.”

Lestrade took out his official notebook and refreshed his memory

from its pages.

“The first case reported was four days ago,” said he. “It was at

the shop of Morse Hudson, who has a place for the sale of

pictures and statues in the Kennington Road. The assistant had

left the front shop for an instant, when he heard a crash, and

hurrying in he found a plaster bust of Napoleon, which stood with

several other works of art upon the counter, lying shivered into

fragments. He rushed out into the road, but, although several

passers-by declared that they had noticed a man run out of the

shop, he could neither see anyone nor could he find any means of

identifying the rascal. It seemed to be one of those senseless

acts of hooliganism which occur from time to time, and it was

reported to the constable on the beat as such. The plaster cast

was not worth more than a few shillings, and the whole affair

appeared to be too childish for any particular investigation.

“The second case, however, was more serious, and also more

singular. It occurred only last night.

“In Kennington Road, and within a few hundred yards of Morse

Hudson’s shop, there lives a well-known medical practitioner,

named Dr. Barnicot, who has one of the largest practices upon the

south side of the Thames. His residence and principal

consulting-room is at Kennington Road, but he has a branch

surgery and dispensary at Lower Brixton Road, two miles away.

This Dr. Barnicot is an enthusiastic admirer of Napoleon, and his

house is full of books, pictures, and relics of the French

Emperor. Some little time ago he purchased from Morse Hudson two

duplicate plaster casts of the famous head of Napoleon by the

French sculptor, Devine. One of these he placed in his hall in

the house at Kennington Road, and the other on the mantelpiece of

the surgery at Lower Brixton. Well, when Dr. Barnicot came down

this morning he was astonished to find that his house had been

burgled during the night, but that nothing had been taken save

the plaster head from the hall. It had been carried out and had

been dashed savagely against the garden wall, under which its

splintered fragments were discovered.”

Holmes rubbed his hands.

“This is certainly very novel,” said he.

“I thought it would please you. But I have not got to the end

yet. Dr. Barnicot was due at his surgery at twelve o’clock, and

you can imagine his amazement when, on arriving there, he found

that the window had been opened in the night and that the broken

pieces of his second bust were strewn all over the room. It had

been smashed to atoms where it stood. In neither case were there

any signs which could give us a clue as to the criminal or

lunatic who had done the mischief. Now, Mr. Holmes, you have got

the facts.”

“They are singular, not to say grotesque,” said Holmes. “May I

ask whether the two busts smashed in Dr. Barnicot’s rooms were

the exact duplicates of the one which was destroyed in Morse

Hudson’s shop?”

“They were taken from the same mould.”

“Such a fact must tell against the theory that the man who breaks

them is influenced by any general hatred of Napoleon. Considering

how many hundreds of statues of the great Emperor must exist in

London, it is too much to suppose such a coincidence as that a

promiscuous iconoclast should chance to begin upon three

specimens of the same bust.”

“Well, I thought as you do,” said Lestrade. “On the other hand,

this Morse Hudson is the purveyor of busts in that part of

London, and these three were the only ones which had been in his

shop for years. So, although, as you say, there are many hundreds

of statues in London, it is very probable that these three were

the only ones in that district. Therefore, a local fanatic would

begin with them. What do you think, Dr. Watson?”

“There are no limits to the possibilities of monomania,” I

answered. “There is the condition which the modern French

psychologists have called the _idée fixe_, which may be trifling

in character, and accompanied by complete sanity in every other

way. A man who had read deeply about Napoleon, or who had

possibly received some hereditary family injury through the great

war, might conceivably form such an _idée fixe_ and under its

influence be capable of any fantastic outrage.”

“That won’t do, my dear Watson,” said Holmes, shaking his head,

“for no amount of _idée fixe_ would enable your interesting

monomaniac to find out where these busts were situated.”

“Well, how do _you_ explain it?”

“I don’t attempt to do so. I would only observe that there is a

certain method in the gentleman’s eccentric proceedings. For

example, in Dr. Barnicot’s hall, where a sound might arouse the

family, the bust was taken outside before being broken, whereas

in the surgery, where there was less danger of an alarm, it was

smashed where it stood. The affair seems absurdly trifling, and

yet I dare call nothing trivial when I reflect that some of my

most classic cases have had the least promising commencement. You

will remember, Watson, how the dreadful business of the Abernetty

family was first brought to my notice by the depth which the

parsley had sunk into the butter upon a hot day. I can’t afford,

therefore, to smile at your three broken busts, Lestrade, and I

shall be very much obliged to you if you will let me hear of any

fresh development of so singular a chain of events.”

The development for which my friend had asked came in a quicker

and an infinitely more tragic form than he could have imagined. I

was still dressing in my bedroom next morning, when there was a

tap at the door and Holmes entered, a telegram in his hand. He

read it aloud:

“Come instantly, 131, Pitt Street, Kensington.—LESTRADE.”

“What is it, then?” I asked.

“Don’t know—may be anything. But I suspect it is the sequel of

the story of the statues. In that case our friend the

image-breaker has begun operations in another quarter of London.

There’s coffee on the table, Watson, and I have a cab at the

door.”

In half an hour we had reached Pitt Street, a quiet little

backwater just beside one of the briskest currents of London

life. No. 131 was one of a row, all flat-chested, respectable,

and most unromantic dwellings. As we drove up, we found the

railings in front of the house lined by a curious crowd. Holmes

whistled.

“By George! It’s attempted murder at the least. Nothing less will

hold the London message-boy. There’s a deed of violence indicated

in that fellow’s round shoulders and outstretched neck. What’s

this, Watson? The top steps swilled down and the other ones dry.

Footsteps enough, anyhow! Well, well, there’s Lestrade at the

front window, and we shall soon know all about it.”

The official received us with a very grave face and showed us

into a sitting-room, where an exceedingly unkempt and agitated

elderly man, clad in a flannel dressing-gown, was pacing up and

down. He was introduced to us as the owner of the house—Mr.

Horace Harker, of the Central Press Syndicate.

“It’s the Napoleon bust business again,” said Lestrade. “You

seemed interested last night, Mr. Holmes, so I thought perhaps

you would be glad to be present now that the affair has taken a

very much graver turn.”

“What has it turned to, then?”

“To murder. Mr. Harker, will you tell these gentlemen exactly

what has occurred?”

The man in the dressing-gown turned upon us with a most

melancholy face.

“It’s an extraordinary thing,” said he, “that all my life I have

been collecting other people’s news, and now that a real piece of

news has come my own way I am so confused and bothered that I

can’t put two words together. If I had come in here as a

journalist, I should have interviewed myself and had two columns

in every evening paper. As it is, I am giving away valuable copy

by telling my story over and over to a string of different

people, and I can make no use of it myself. However, I’ve heard

your name, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, and if you’ll only explain this

queer business, I shall be paid for my trouble in telling you the

story.”

Holmes sat down and listened.

“It all seems to centre round that bust of Napoleon which I

bought for this very room about four months ago. I picked it up

cheap from Harding Brothers, two doors from the High Street

Station. A great deal of my journalistic work is done at night,

and I often write until the early morning. So it was to-day. I

was sitting in my den, which is at the back of the top of the

house, about three o’clock, when I was convinced that I heard

some sounds downstairs. I listened, but they were not repeated,

and I concluded that they came from outside. Then suddenly, about

five minutes later, there came a most horrible yell—the most

dreadful sound, Mr. Holmes, that ever I heard. It will ring in my

ears as long as I live. I sat frozen with horror for a minute or

two. Then I seized the poker and went downstairs. When I entered

this room I found the window wide open, and I at once observed

that the bust was gone from the mantelpiece. Why any burglar

should take such a thing passes my understanding, for it was only

a plaster cast and of no real value whatever.

“You can see for yourself that anyone going out through that open

window could reach the front doorstep by taking a long stride.

This was clearly what the burglar had done, so I went round and

opened the door. Stepping out into the dark, I nearly fell over a

dead man, who was lying there. I ran back for a light and there

was the poor fellow, a great gash in his throat and the whole

place swimming in blood. He lay on his back, his knees drawn up,

and his mouth horribly open. I shall see him in my dreams. I had

just time to blow on my police-whistle, and then I must have

fainted, for I knew nothing more until I found the policeman

standing over me in the hall.”

“Well, who was the murdered man?” asked Holmes.

“There’s nothing to show who he was,” said Lestrade. “You shall

see the body at the mortuary, but we have made nothing of it up

to now. He is a tall man, sunburned, very powerful, not more than

thirty. He is poorly dressed, and yet does not appear to be a

labourer. A horn-handled clasp knife was lying in a pool of blood

beside him. Whether it was the weapon which did the deed, or

whether it belonged to the dead man, I do not know. There was no

name on his clothing, and nothing in his pockets save an apple,

some string, a shilling map of London, and a photograph. Here it

is.”

It was evidently taken by a snapshot from a small camera. It

represented an alert, sharp-featured simian man, with thick

eyebrows and a very peculiar projection of the lower part of the

face, like the muzzle of a baboon.

“And what became of the bust?” asked Holmes, after a careful

study of this picture.

“We had news of it just before you came. It has been found in the

front garden of an empty house in Campden House Road. It was

broken into fragments. I am going round now to see it. Will you

come?”

“Certainly. I must just take one look round.” He examined the

carpet and the window. “The fellow had either very long legs or

was a most active man,” said he. “With an area beneath, it was no

mean feat to reach that window ledge and open that window.

Getting back was comparatively simple. Are you coming with us to

see the remains of your bust, Mr. Harker?”

The disconsolate journalist had seated himself at a

writing-table.

“I must try and make something of it,” said he, “though I have no

doubt that the first editions of the evening papers are out

already with full details. It’s like my luck! You remember when

the stand fell at Doncaster? Well, I was the only journalist in

the stand, and my journal the only one that had no account of it,

for I was too shaken to write it. And now I’ll be too late with a

murder done on my own doorstep.”

As we left the room, we heard his pen travelling shrilly over the

foolscap.

The spot where the fragments of the bust had been found was only

a few hundred yards away. For the first time our eyes rested upon

this presentment of the great emperor, which seemed to raise such

frantic and destructive hatred in the mind of the unknown. It lay

scattered, in splintered shards, upon the grass. Holmes picked up

several of them and examined them carefully. I was convinced,

from his intent face and his purposeful manner, that at last he

was upon a clue.

“Well?” asked Lestrade.

Holmes shrugged his shoulders.

“We have a long way to go yet,” said he. “And yet—and yet—well,

we have some suggestive facts to act upon. The possession of this

trifling bust was worth more, in the eyes of this strange

criminal, than a human life. That is one point. Then there is the

singular fact that he did not break it in the house, or

immediately outside the house, if to break it was his sole

object.”

“He was rattled and bustled by meeting this other fellow. He

hardly knew what he was doing.”

“Well, that’s likely enough. But I wish to call your attention

very particularly to the position of this house, in the garden of

which the bust was destroyed.”

Lestrade looked about him.

“It was an empty house, and so he knew that he would not be

disturbed in the garden.”

“Yes, but there is another empty house farther up the street

which he must have passed before he came to this one. Why did he

not break it there, since it is evident that every yard that he

carried it increased the risk of someone meeting him?”

“I give it up,” said Lestrade.

Holmes pointed to the street lamp above our heads.

“He could see what he was doing here, and he could not there.

That was his reason.”

“By Jove! that’s true,” said the detective. “Now that I come to

think of it, Dr. Barnicot’s bust was broken not far from his red

lamp. Well, Mr. Holmes, what are we to do with that fact?”

“To remember it—to docket it. We may come on something later

which will bear upon it. What steps do you propose to take now,

Lestrade?”

“The most practical way of getting at it, in my opinion, is to

identify the dead man. There should be no difficulty about that.

When we have found who he is and who his associates are, we

should have a good start in learning what he was doing in Pitt

Street last night, and who it was who met him and killed him on

the doorstep of Mr. Horace Harker. Don’t you think so?”

“No doubt; and yet it is not quite the way in which I should

approach the case.”

“What would you do then?”

“Oh, you must not let me influence you in any way. I suggest that

you go on your line and I on mine. We can compare notes

afterwards, and each will supplement the other.”

“Very good,” said Lestrade.

“If you are going back to Pitt Street, you might see Mr. Horace

Harker. Tell him for me that I have quite made up my mind, and

that it is certain that a dangerous homicidal lunatic, with

Napoleonic delusions, was in his house last night. It will be

useful for his article.”

Lestrade stared.

“You don’t seriously believe that?”

Holmes smiled.

“Don’t I? Well, perhaps I don’t. But I am sure that it will

interest Mr. Horace Harker and the subscribers of the Central

Press Syndicate. Now, Watson, I think that we shall find that we

have a long and rather complex day’s work before us. I should be

glad, Lestrade, if you could make it convenient to meet us at

Baker Street at six o’clock this evening. Until then I should

like to keep this photograph, found in the dead man’s pocket. It

is possible that I may have to ask your company and assistance

upon a small expedition which will have be undertaken to-night,

if my chain of reasoning should prove to be correct. Until then

good-bye and good luck!”

Sherlock Holmes and I walked together to the High Street, where

we stopped at the shop of Harding Brothers, whence the bust had

been purchased. A young assistant informed us that Mr. Harding

would be absent until afternoon, and that he was himself a

newcomer, who could give us no information. Holmes’s face showed

his disappointment and annoyance.

“Well, well, we can’t expect to have it all our own way, Watson,”

he said, at last. “We must come back in the afternoon, if Mr.

Harding will not be here until then. I am, as you have no doubt

surmised, endeavouring to trace these busts to their source, in

order to find if there is not something peculiar which may

account for their remarkable fate. Let us make for Mr. Morse

Hudson, of the Kennington Road, and see if he can throw any light

upon the problem.”

A drive of an hour brought us to the picture-dealer’s

establishment. He was a small, stout man with a red face and a

peppery manner.

“Yes, sir. On my very counter, sir,” said he. “What we pay rates

and taxes for I don’t know, when any ruffian can come in and

break one’s goods. Yes, sir, it was I who sold Dr. Barnicot his

two statues. Disgraceful, sir! A Nihilist plot—that’s what I make

it. No one but an anarchist would go about breaking statues. Red

republicans—that’s what I call ’em. Who did I get the statues

from? I don’t see what that has to do with it. Well, if you

really want to know, I got them from Gelder & Co., in Church

Street, Stepney. They are a well-known house in the trade, and

have been this twenty years. How many had I? Three—two and one

are three—two of Dr. Barnicot’s, and one smashed in broad

daylight on my own counter. Do I know that photograph? No, I

don’t. Yes, I do, though. Why, it’s Beppo. He was a kind of

Italian piece-work man, who made himself useful in the shop. He

could carve a bit, and gild and frame, and do odd jobs. The

fellow left me last week, and I’ve heard nothing of him since.

No, I don’t know where he came from nor where he went to. I had

nothing against him while he was here. He was gone two days

before the bust was smashed.”

“Well, that’s all we could reasonably expect from Morse Hudson,”

said Holmes, as we emerged from the shop. “We have this Beppo as

a common factor, both in Kennington and in Kensington, so that is

worth a ten-mile drive. Now, Watson, let us make for Gelder &

Co., of Stepney, the source and origin of the busts. I shall be

surprised if we don’t get some help down there.”

In rapid succession we passed through the fringe of fashionable

London, hotel London, theatrical London, literary London,

commercial London, and, finally, maritime London, till we came to

a riverside city of a hundred thousand souls, where the tenement

houses swelter and reek with the outcasts of Europe. Here, in a

broad thoroughfare, once the abode of wealthy City merchants, we

found the sculpture works for which we searched. Outside was a

considerable yard full of monumental masonry. Inside was a large

room in which fifty workers were carving or moulding. The

manager, a big blond German, received us civilly and gave a clear

answer to all Holmes’s questions. A reference to his books showed

that hundreds of casts had been taken from a marble copy of

Devine’s head of Napoleon, but that the three which had been sent

to Morse Hudson a year or so before had been half of a batch of

six, the other three being sent to Harding Brothers, of

Kensington. There was no reason why those six should be different

from any of the other casts. He could suggest no possible cause

why anyone should wish to destroy them—in fact, he laughed at the

idea. Their wholesale price was six shillings, but the retailer

would get twelve or more. The cast was taken in two moulds from

each side of the face, and then these two profiles of plaster of

Paris were joined together to make the complete bust. The work

was usually done by Italians, in the room we were in. When

finished, the busts were put on a table in the passage to dry,

and afterwards stored. That was all he could tell us.

But the production of the photograph had a remarkable effect upon

the manager. His face flushed with anger, and his brows knotted

over his blue Teutonic eyes.

“Ah, the rascal!” he cried. “Yes, indeed, I know him very well.

This has always been a respectable establishment, and the only

time that we have ever had the police in it was over this very

fellow. It was more than a year ago now. He knifed another

Italian in the street, and then he came to the works with the

police on his heels, and he was taken here. Beppo was his

name—his second name I never knew. Serve me right for engaging a

man with such a face. But he was a good workman—one of the best.”

“What did he get?”

“The man lived and he got off with a year. I have no doubt he is

out now, but he has not dared to show his nose here. We have a

cousin of his here, and I daresay he could tell you where he is.”

“No, no,” cried Holmes, “not a word to the cousin—not a word, I

beg of you. The matter is very important, and the farther I go

with it, the more important it seems to grow. When you referred

in your ledger to the sale of those casts I observed that the

date was June 3rd of last year. Could you give me the date when

Beppo was arrested?”

“I could tell you roughly by the pay-list,” the manager answered.

“Yes,” he continued, after some turning over of pages, “he was

paid last on May 20th.”

“Thank you,” said Holmes. “I don’t think that I need intrude upon

your time and patience any more.” With a last word of caution

that he should say nothing as to our researches, we turned our

faces westward once more.

The afternoon was far advanced before we were able to snatch a

hasty luncheon at a restaurant. A news-bill at the entrance

announced “Kensington Outrage. Murder by a Madman,” and the

contents of the paper showed that Mr. Horace Harker had got his

account into print after all. Two columns were occupied with a

highly sensational and flowery rendering of the whole incident.

Holmes propped it against the cruet-stand and read it while he

ate. Once or twice he chuckled.

“This is all right, Watson,” said he. “Listen to this:

“It is satisfactory to know that there can be no difference of

opinion upon this case, since Mr. Lestrade, one of the most

experienced members of the official force, and Mr. Sherlock

Holmes, the well-known consulting expert, have each come to the

conclusion that the grotesque series of incidents, which have

ended in so tragic a fashion, arise from lunacy rather than from

deliberate crime. No explanation save mental aberration can cover

the facts.

“The Press, Watson, is a most valuable institution, if you only

know how to use it. And now, if you have quite finished, we will

hark back to Kensington and see what the manager of Harding

Brothers has to say on the matter.”

The founder of that great emporium proved to be a brisk, crisp

little person, very dapper and quick, with a clear head and a

ready tongue.

“Yes, sir, I have already read the account in the evening papers.

Mr. Horace Harker is a customer of ours. We supplied him with the

bust some months ago. We ordered three busts of that sort from

Gelder & Co., of Stepney. They are all sold now. To whom? Oh, I

daresay by consulting our sales book we could very easily tell

you. Yes, we have the entries here. One to Mr. Harker you see,

and one to Mr. Josiah Brown, of Laburnum Lodge, Laburnum Vale,

Chiswick, and one to Mr. Sandeford, of Lower Grove Road, Reading.

No, I have never seen this face which you show me in the

photograph. You would hardly forget it, would you, sir, for I’ve

seldom seen an uglier. Have we any Italians on the staff? Yes,

sir, we have several among our workpeople and cleaners. I daresay

they might get a peep at that sales book if they wanted to. There

is no particular reason for keeping a watch upon that book. Well,

well, it’s a very strange business, and I hope that you will let

me know if anything comes of your inquiries.”

Holmes had taken several notes during Mr. Harding’s evidence, and

I could see that he was thoroughly satisfied by the turn which

affairs were taking. He made no remark, however, save that,

unless we hurried, we should be late for our appointment with

Lestrade. Sure enough, when we reached Baker Street the detective

was already there, and we found him pacing up and down in a fever

of impatience. His look of importance showed that his day’s work

had not been in vain.

“Well?” he asked. “What luck, Mr. Holmes?”

“We have had a very busy day, and not entirely a wasted one,” my

friend explained. “We have seen both the retailers and also the

wholesale manufacturers. I can trace each of the busts now from

the beginning.”

“The busts,” cried Lestrade. “Well, well, you have your own

methods, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, and it is not for me to say a word

against them, but I think I have done a better day’s work than

you. I have identified the dead man.”

“You don’t say so?”

“And found a cause for the crime.”

“Splendid!”

“We have an inspector who makes a specialty of Saffron Hill and

the Italian Quarter. Well, this dead man had some Catholic emblem

round his neck, and that, along with his colour, made me think he

was from the South. Inspector Hill knew him the moment he caught

sight of him. His name is Pietro Venucci, from Naples, and he is

one of the greatest cut-throats in London. He is connected with

the Mafia, which, as you know, is a secret political society,

enforcing its decrees by murder. Now, you see how the affair

begins to clear up. The other fellow is probably an Italian also,

and a member of the Mafia. He has broken the rules in some

fashion. Pietro is set upon his track. Probably the photograph we

found in his pocket is the man himself, so that he may not knife

the wrong person. He dogs the fellow, he sees him enter a house,

he waits outside for him, and in the scuffle he receives his own

death-wound. How is that, Mr. Sherlock Holmes?”

Holmes clapped his hands approvingly.

“Excellent, Lestrade, excellent!” he cried. “But I didn’t quite

follow your explanation of the destruction of the busts.”

“The busts! You never can get those busts out of your head. After

all, that is nothing; petty larceny, six months at the most. It

is the murder that we are really investigating, and I tell you

that I am gathering all the threads into my hands.”

“And the next stage?”

“Is a very simple one. I shall go down with Hill to the Italian

Quarter, find the man whose photograph we have got, and arrest

him on the charge of murder. Will you come with us?”

“I think not. I fancy we can attain our end in a simpler way. I

can’t say for certain, because it all depends—well, it all

depends upon a factor which is completely outside our control.

But I have great hopes—in fact, the betting is exactly two to

one—that if you will come with us to-night I shall be able to

help you to lay him by the heels.”

“In the Italian Quarter?”

“No, I fancy Chiswick is an address which is more likely to find

him. If you will come with me to Chiswick to-night, Lestrade,

I’ll promise to go to the Italian Quarter with you to-morrow, and

no harm will be done by the delay. And now I think that a few

hours’ sleep would do us all good, for I do not propose to leave

before eleven o’clock, and it is unlikely that we shall be back

before morning. You’ll dine with us, Lestrade, and then you are

welcome to the sofa until it is time for us to start. In the

meantime, Watson, I should be glad if you would ring for an

express messenger, for I have a letter to send and it is

important that it should go at once.”

Holmes spent the evening in rummaging among the files of the old

daily papers with which one of our lumber-rooms was packed. When

at last he descended, it was with triumph in his eyes, but he

said nothing to either of us as to the result of his researches.

For my own part, I had followed step by step the methods by which

he had traced the various windings of this complex case, and,

though I could not yet perceive the goal which we would reach, I

understood clearly that Holmes expected this grotesque criminal

to make an attempt upon the two remaining busts, one of which, I

remembered, was at Chiswick. No doubt the object of our journey

was to catch him in the very act, and I could not but admire the

cunning with which my friend had inserted a wrong clue in the

evening paper, so as to give the fellow the idea that he could

continue his scheme with impunity. I was not surprised when

Holmes suggested that I should take my revolver with me. He had

himself picked up the loaded hunting-crop, which was his

favourite weapon.

A four-wheeler was at the door at eleven, and in it we drove to a

spot at the other side of Hammersmith Bridge. Here the cabman was

directed to wait. A short walk brought us to a secluded road

fringed with pleasant houses, each standing in its own grounds.

In the light of a street lamp we read “Laburnum Villa” upon the

gate-post of one of them. The occupants had evidently retired to

rest, for all was dark save for a fanlight over the hall door,

which shed a single blurred circle on to the garden path. The

wooden fence which separated the grounds from the road threw a

dense black shadow upon the inner side, and here it was that we

crouched.

“I fear that you’ll have a long wait,” Holmes whispered. “We may

thank our stars that it is not raining. I don’t think we can even

venture to smoke to pass the time. However, it’s a two to one

chance that we get something to pay us for our trouble.”

It proved, however, that our vigil was not to be so long as

Holmes had led us to fear, and it ended in a very sudden and

singular fashion. In an instant, without the least sound to warn

us of his coming, the garden gate swung open, and a lithe, dark

figure, as swift and active as an ape, rushed up the garden path.

We saw it whisk past the light thrown from over the door and

disappear against the black shadow of the house. There was a long

pause, during which we held our breath, and then a very gentle

creaking sound came to our ears. The window was being opened. The

noise ceased, and again there was a long silence. The fellow was

making his way into the house. We saw the sudden flash of a dark

lantern inside the room. What he sought was evidently not there,

for again we saw the flash through another blind, and then

through another.

“Let us get to the open window. We will nab him as he climbs

out,” Lestrade whispered.

But before we could move, the man had emerged again. As he came

out into the glimmering patch of light, we saw that he carried

something white under his arm. He looked stealthily all round

him. The silence of the deserted street reassured him. Turning

his back upon us he laid down his burden, and the next instant

there was the sound of a sharp tap, followed by a clatter and

rattle. The man was so intent upon what he was doing that he

never heard our steps as we stole across the grass plot. With the

bound of a tiger Holmes was on his back, and an instant later

Lestrade and I had him by either wrist, and the handcuffs had

been fastened. As we turned him over I saw a hideous, sallow

face, with writhing, furious features, glaring up at us, and I

knew that it was indeed the man of the photograph whom we had

secured.

But it was not our prisoner to whom Holmes was giving his

attention. Squatted on the doorstep, he was engaged in most

carefully examining that which the man had brought from the

house. It was a bust of Napoleon, like the one which we had seen

that morning, and it had been broken into similar fragments.

Carefully Holmes held each separate shard to the light, but in no

way did it differ from any other shattered piece of plaster. He

had just completed his examination when the hall lights flew up,

the door opened, and the owner of the house, a jovial, rotund

figure in shirt and trousers, presented himself.

“Mr. Josiah Brown, I suppose?” said Holmes.

“Yes, sir; and you, no doubt, are Mr. Sherlock Holmes? I had the

note which you sent by the express messenger, and I did exactly

what you told me. We locked every door on the inside and awaited

developments. Well, I’m very glad to see that you have got the

rascal. I hope, gentlemen, that you will come in and have some

refreshment.”

However, Lestrade was anxious to get his man into safe quarters,

so within a few minutes our cab had been summoned and we were all

four upon our way to London. Not a word would our captive say,

but he glared at us from the shadow of his matted hair, and once,

when my hand seemed within his reach, he snapped at it like a

hungry wolf. We stayed long enough at the police-station to learn

that a search of his clothing revealed nothing save a few

shillings and a long sheath knife, the handle of which bore

copious traces of recent blood.

“That’s all right,” said Lestrade, as we parted. “Hill knows all

these gentry, and he will give a name to him. You’ll find that my

theory of the Mafia will work out all right. But I’m sure I am

exceedingly obliged to you, Mr. Holmes, for the workmanlike way

in which you laid hands upon him. I don’t quite understand it all

yet.”

“I fear it is rather too late an hour for explanations,” said

Holmes. “Besides, there are one or two details which are not

finished off, and it is one of those cases which are worth

working out to the very end. If you will come round once more to

my rooms at six o’clock to-morrow, I think I shall be able to

show you that even now you have not grasped the entire meaning of

this business, which presents some features which make it

absolutely original in the history of crime. If ever I permit you

to chronicle any more of my little problems, Watson, I foresee

that you will enliven your pages by an account of the singular

adventure of the Napoleonic busts.”

When we met again next evening, Lestrade was furnished with much

information concerning our prisoner. His name, it appeared, was

Beppo, second name unknown. He was a well-known ne’er-do-well

among the Italian colony. He had once been a skilful sculptor and

had earned an honest living, but he had taken to evil courses and

had twice already been in jail—once for a petty theft, and once,

as we had already heard, for stabbing a fellow-countryman. He

could talk English perfectly well. His reasons for destroying the

busts were still unknown, and he refused to answer any questions

upon the subject, but the police had discovered that these same

busts might very well have been made by his own hands, since he

was engaged in this class of work at the establishment of Gelder

& Co. To all this information, much of which we already knew,

Holmes listened with polite attention, but I, who knew him so

well, could clearly see that his thoughts were elsewhere, and I

detected a mixture of mingled uneasiness and expectation beneath

that mask which he was wont to assume. At last he started in his

chair, and his eyes brightened. There had been a ring at the

bell. A minute later we heard steps upon the stairs, and an

elderly red-faced man with grizzled side-whiskers was ushered in.

In his right hand he carried an old-fashioned carpet-bag, which

he placed upon the table.

“Is Mr. Sherlock Holmes here?”

My friend bowed and smiled. “Mr. Sandeford, of Reading, I

suppose?” said he.

“Yes, sir, I fear that I am a little late, but the trains were

awkward. You wrote to me about a bust that is in my possession.”

“Exactly.”

“I have your letter here. You said, ‘I desire to possess a copy

of Devine’s Napoleon, and am prepared to pay you ten pounds for

the one which is in your possession.’ Is that right?”

“Certainly.”

“I was very much surprised at your letter, for I could not

imagine how you knew that I owned such a thing.”

“Of course you must have been surprised, but the explanation is

very simple. Mr. Harding, of Harding Brothers, said that they had

sold you their last copy, and he gave me your address.”

“Oh, that was it, was it? Did he tell you what I paid for it?”

“No, he did not.”

“Well, I am an honest man, though not a very rich one. I only

gave fifteen shillings for the bust, and I think you ought to

know that before I take ten pounds from you.

“I am sure the scruple does you honour, Mr. Sandeford. But I have

named that price, so I intend to stick to it.”

“Well, it is very handsome of you, Mr. Holmes. I brought the bust

up with me, as you asked me to do. Here it is!” He opened his

bag, and at last we saw placed upon our table a complete specimen

of that bust which we had already seen more than once in

fragments.

Holmes took a paper from his pocket and laid a ten-pound note

upon the table.

“You will kindly sign that paper, Mr. Sandeford, in the presence

of these witnesses. It is simply to say that you transfer every

possible right that you ever had in the bust to me. I am a

methodical man, you see, and you never know what turn events

might take afterwards. Thank you, Mr. Sandeford; here is your

money, and I wish you a very good evening.”

When our visitor had disappeared, Sherlock Holmes’s movements

were such as to rivet our attention. He began by taking a clean

white cloth from a drawer and laying it over the table. Then he

placed his newly acquired bust in the centre of the cloth.

Finally, he picked up his hunting-crop and struck Napoleon a

sharp blow on the top of the head. The figure broke into

fragments, and Holmes bent eagerly over the shattered remains.

Next instant, with a loud shout of triumph he held up one

splinter, in which a round, dark object was fixed like a plum in

a pudding.

“Gentlemen,” he cried, “let me introduce you to the famous black

pearl of the Borgias.”

Lestrade and I sat silent for a moment, and then, with a

spontaneous impulse, we both broke at clapping, as at the

well-wrought crisis of a play. A flush of colour sprang to

Holmes’s pale cheeks, and he bowed to us like the master

dramatist who receives the homage of his audience. It was at such

moments that for an instant he ceased to be a reasoning machine,

and betrayed his human love for admiration and applause. The same

singularly proud and reserved nature which turned away with

disdain from popular notoriety was capable of being moved to its

depths by spontaneous wonder and praise from a friend.

“Yes, gentlemen,” said he, “it is the most famous pearl now

existing in the world, and it has been my good fortune, by a

connected chain of inductive reasoning, to trace it from the

Prince of Colonna’s bedroom at the Dacre Hotel, where it was

lost, to the interior of this, the last of the six busts of

Napoleon which were manufactured by Gelder & Co., of Stepney. You

will remember, Lestrade, the sensation caused by the

disappearance of this valuable jewel and the vain efforts of the

London police to recover it. I was myself consulted upon the

case, but I was unable to throw any light upon it. Suspicion fell

upon the maid of the Princess, who was an Italian, and it was

proved that she had a brother in London, but we failed to trace

any connection between them. The maid’s name was Lucretia

Venucci, and there is no doubt in my mind that this Pietro who

was murdered two nights ago was the brother. I have been looking

up the dates in the old files of the paper, and I find that the

disappearance of the pearl was exactly two days before the arrest

of Beppo, for some crime of violence—an event which took place in

the factory of Gelder & Co., at the very moment when these busts

were being made. Now you clearly see the sequence of events,

though you see them, of course, in the inverse order to the way

in which they presented themselves to me. Beppo had the pearl in

his possession. He may have stolen it from Pietro, he may have

been Pietro’s confederate, he may have been the go-between of

Pietro and his sister. It is of no consequence to us which is the

correct solution.

“The main fact is that he _had_ the pearl, and at that moment,

when it was on his person, he was pursued by the police. He made

for the factory in which he worked, and he knew that he had only

a few minutes in which to conceal this enormously valuable prize,

which would otherwise be found on him when he was searched. Six

plaster casts of Napoleon were drying in the passage. One of them

was still soft. In an instant Beppo, a skilful workman, made a

small hole in the wet plaster, dropped in the pearl, and with a

few touches covered over the aperture once more. It was an

admirable hiding-place. No one could possibly find it. But Beppo

was condemned to a year’s imprisonment, and in the meanwhile his

six busts were scattered over London. He could not tell which

contained his treasure. Only by breaking them could he see. Even

shaking would tell him nothing, for as the plaster was wet it was

probable that the pearl would adhere to it—as, in fact, it has

done. Beppo did not despair, and he conducted his search with

considerable ingenuity and perseverance. Through a cousin who

works with Gelder, he found out the retail firms who had bought

the busts. He managed to find employment with Morse Hudson, and

in that way tracked down three of them. The pearl was not there.

Then, with the help of some Italian employee, he succeeded in

finding out where the other three busts had gone. The first was

at Harker’s. There he was dogged by his confederate, who held

Beppo responsible for the loss of the pearl, and he stabbed him

in the scuffle which followed.”

“If he was his confederate, why should he carry his photograph?”

I asked.

“As a means of tracing him, if he wished to inquire about him

from any third person. That was the obvious reason. Well, after

the murder I calculated that Beppo would probably hurry rather

than delay his movements. He would fear that the police would

read his secret, and so he hastened on before they should get

ahead of him. Of course, I could not say that he had not found

the pearl in Harker’s bust. I had not even concluded for certain

that it was the pearl, but it was evident to me that he was

looking for something, since he carried the bust past the other

houses in order to break it in the garden which had a lamp

overlooking it. Since Harker’s bust was one in three, the chances

were exactly as I told you—two to one against the pearl being

inside it. There remained two busts, and it was obvious that he

would go for the London one first. I warned the inmates of the

house, so as to avoid a second tragedy, and we went down, with

the happiest results. By that time, of course, I knew for certain

that it was the Borgia pearl that we were after. The name of the

murdered man linked the one event with the other. There only

remained a single bust—the Reading one—and the pearl must be

there. I bought it in your presence from the owner—and there it

lies.”

We sat in silence for a moment.

“Well,” said Lestrade, “I’ve seen you handle a good many cases,

Mr. Holmes, but I don’t know that I ever knew a more workmanlike

one than that. We’re not jealous of you at Scotland Yard. No,

sir, we are very proud of you, and if you come down to-morrow,

there’s not a man, from the oldest inspector to the youngest

constable, who wouldn’t be glad to shake you by the hand.”

“Thank you!” said Holmes. “Thank you!” and as he turned away, it

seemed to me that he was more nearly moved by the softer human

emotions than I had ever seen him. A moment later he was the cold

and practical thinker once more. “Put the pearl in the safe,

Watson,” said he, “and get out the papers of the Conk-Singleton

forgery case. Good-bye, Lestrade. If any little problem comes

your way, I shall be happy, if I can, to give you a hint or two

as to its solution.”

- - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/dist/The Adventure of the Speckled Band.html b/dist/The Adventure of the Speckled Band.html deleted file mode 100644 index 512148b..0000000 --- a/dist/The Adventure of the Speckled Band.html +++ /dev/null @@ -1,13 +0,0 @@ - - - - - THE ADVENTURE OF THE SPECKLED BAND - - - - -

THE ADVENTURE OF THE SPECKLED BAND

-

On glancing over my notes of the seventy odd cases in which I have

during the last eight years studied the methods of my friend Sherlock

Holmes, I find many tragic, some comic, a large number merely strange,

but none commonplace; for, working as he did rather for the love of his

art than for the acquirement of wealth, he refused to associate himself

with any investigation which did not tend towards the unusual, and even

the fantastic. Of all these varied cases, however, I cannot recall any

which presented more singular features than that which was associated

with the well-known Surrey family of the Roylotts of Stoke Moran. The

events in question occurred in the early days of my association with

Holmes, when we were sharing rooms as bachelors in Baker Street. It

is possible that I might have placed them upon record before, but a

promise of secrecy was made at the time, from which I have only been

freed during the last month by the untimely death of the lady to whom

the pledge was given. It is perhaps as well that the facts should now

come to light, for I have reasons to know that there are wide-spread

rumors as to the death of Dr. Grimesby Roylott which tend to make the

matter even more terrible than the truth.

It was early in April in the year ’83 that I woke one morning to find

Sherlock Holmes standing, fully dressed, by the side of my bed. He was

a late riser as a rule, and as the clock on the mantel-piece showed

me that it was only a quarter past seven, I blinked up at him in some

surprise, and perhaps just a little resentment, for I was myself

regular in my habits.

“Very sorry to knock you up, Watson,” said he, “but it’s the common lot

this morning. Mrs. Hudson has been knocked up, she retorted upon me,

and I on you.”

“What is it, then—a fire?”

“No; a client. It seems that a young lady has arrived in a considerable

state of excitement, who insists upon seeing me. She is waiting now in

the sitting-room. Now, when young ladies wander about the metropolis

at this hour of the morning, and knock sleepy people up out of their

beds, I presume that it is something very pressing which they have to

communicate. Should it prove to be an interesting case, you would, I am

sure, wish to follow it from the outset. I thought, at any rate, that I

should call you and give you the chance.”

“My dear fellow, I would not miss it for anything.”

I had no keener pleasure than in following Holmes in his professional

investigations, and in admiring the rapid deductions, as swift as

intuitions, and yet always founded on a logical basis, with which he

unravelled the problems which were submitted to him. I rapidly threw on

my clothes, and was ready in a few minutes to accompany my friend down

to the sitting-room. A lady dressed in black and heavily veiled, who

had been sitting in the window, rose as we entered.

“Good-morning, madam,” said Holmes, cheerily. “My name is Sherlock

Holmes. This is my intimate friend and associate, Dr. Watson, before

whom you can speak as freely as before myself. Ha! I am glad to see

that Mrs. Hudson has had the good sense to light the fire. Pray draw up

to it, and I shall order you a cup of hot coffee, for I observe that

you are shivering.”

“It is not cold which makes me shiver,” said the woman, in a low voice,

changing her seat as requested.

“What, then?”

“It is fear, Mr. Holmes. It is terror.” She raised her veil as she

spoke, and we could see that she was indeed in a pitiable state of

agitation, her face all drawn and gray, with restless, frightened eyes,

like those of some hunted animal. Her features and figure were those of

a woman of thirty, but her hair was shot with premature gray, and her

expression was weary and haggard. Sherlock Holmes ran her over with one

of his quick, all-comprehensive glances.

“You must not fear,” said he, soothingly, bending forward and patting

her forearm. “We shall soon set matters right, I have no doubt. You

have come in by train this morning, I see.”

“You know me, then?”

“No, but I observe the second half of a return ticket in the palm of

your left glove. You must have started early, and yet you had a good

drive in a dog-cart, along heavy roads, before you reached the station.”

The lady gave a violent start, and stared in bewilderment at my

companion.

“There is no mystery, my dear madam,” said he, smiling. “The left arm

of your jacket is spattered with mud in no less than seven places. The

marks are perfectly fresh. There is no vehicle save a dog-cart which

throws up mud in that way, and then only when you sit on the left-hand

side of the driver.”

“Whatever your reasons may be, you are perfectly correct,” said she. “I

started from home before six, reached Leatherhead at twenty past, and

came in by the first train to Waterloo. Sir, I can stand this strain no

longer; I shall go mad if it continues. I have no one to turn to—none,

save only one, who cares for me, and he, poor fellow, can be of little

aid. I have heard of you, Mr. Holmes; I have heard of you from Mrs.

Farintosh, whom you helped in the hour of her sore need. It was from

her that I had your address. Oh, sir, do you not think that you could

help me, too, and at least throw a little light through the dense

darkness which surrounds me? At present it is out of my power to reward

you for your services, but in a month or six weeks I shall be married,

with the control of my own income, and then at least you shall not

find me ungrateful.”

Holmes turned to his desk, and unlocking it, drew out a small

case-book, which he consulted.

“Farintosh,” said he. “Ah yes, I recall the case; it was concerned with

an opal tiara. I think it was before your time, Watson. I can only say,

madam, that I shall be happy to devote the same care to your case as

I did to that of your friend. As to reward, my profession is its own

reward; but you are at liberty to defray whatever expenses I may be put

to, at the time which suits you best. And now I beg that you will lay

before us everything that may help us in forming an opinion upon the

matter.”

“Alas!” replied our visitor, “the very horror of my situation lies

in the fact that my fears are so vague, and my suspicions depend so

entirely upon small points, which might seem trivial to another, that

even he to whom of all others I have a right to look for help and

advice looks upon all that I tell him about it as the fancies of a

nervous woman. He does not say so, but I can read it from his soothing

answers and averted eyes. But I have heard, Mr. Holmes, that you can

see deeply into the manifold wickedness of the human heart. You may

advise me how to walk amid the dangers which encompass me.”

“I am all attention, madam.”

“My name is Helen Stoner, and I am living with my step-father, who is

the last survivor of one of the oldest Saxon families in England, the

Roylotts of Stoke Moran, on the western border of Surrey.”

Holmes nodded his head. “The name is familiar to me,” said he.

“The family was at one time among the richest in England, and the

estates extended over the borders into Berkshire in the north, and

Hampshire in the west. In the last century, however, four successive

heirs were of a dissolute and wasteful disposition, and the family

ruin was eventually completed by a gambler in the days of the

Regency. Nothing was left save a few acres of ground, and the

two-hundred-year-old house, which is itself crushed under a heavy

mortgage. The last squire dragged out his existence there, living

the horrible life of an aristocratic pauper; but his only son, my

step-father, seeing that he must adapt himself to the new conditions,

obtained an advance from a relative, which enabled him to take a

medical degree, and went out to Calcutta, where, by his professional

skill and his force of character, he established a large practice.

In a fit of anger, however, caused by some robberies which had been

perpetrated in the house, he beat his native butler to death, and

narrowly escaped a capital sentence. As it was, he suffered a long

term of imprisonment, and afterwards returned to England a morose and

disappointed man.

“When Dr. Roylott was in India he married my mother, Mrs. Stoner, the

young widow of Major-general Stoner, of the Bengal Artillery. My sister

Julia and I were twins, and we were only two years old at the time of

my mother’s re-marriage. She had a considerable sum of money—not less

than £1000 a year—and this she bequeathed to Dr. Roylott entirely

while we resided with him, with a provision that a certain annual sum

should be allowed to each of us in the event of our marriage. Shortly

after our return to England my mother died—she was killed eight years

ago in a railway accident near Crewe. Dr. Roylott then abandoned his

attempts to establish himself in practice in London, and took us to

live with him in the old ancestral house at Stoke Moran. The money

which my mother had left was enough for all our wants, and there seemed

to be no obstacle to our happiness.

“But a terrible change came over our step-father about this time.

Instead of making friends and exchanging visits with our neighbors, who

had at first been overjoyed to see a Roylott of Stoke Moran back in

the old family seat, he shut himself up in his house, and seldom came

out save to indulge in ferocious quarrels with whoever might cross his

path. Violence of temper approaching to mania has been hereditary in

the men of the family, and in my step-father’s case it had, I believe,

been intensified by his long residence in the tropics. A series of

disgraceful brawls took place, two of which ended in the police-court,

until at last he became the terror of the village, and the folks

would fly at his approach, for he is a man of immense strength, and

absolutely uncontrollable in his anger.

“Last week he hurled the local blacksmith over a parapet into a stream,

and it was only by paying over all the money which I could gather

together that I was able to avert another public exposure. He had no

friends at all save the wandering gypsies, and he would give these

vagabonds leave to encamp upon the few acres of bramble-covered land

which represent the family estate, and would accept in return the

hospitality of their tents, wandering away with them sometimes for

weeks on end. He has a passion also for Indian animals, which are sent

over to him by a correspondent, and he has at this moment a cheetah and

a baboon, which wander freely over his grounds, and are feared by the

villagers almost as much as their master.

“You can imagine from what I say that my poor sister Julia and I had no

great pleasure in our lives. No servant would stay with us, and for a

long time we did all the work of the house. She was but thirty at the

time of her death, and yet her hair had already begun to whiten, even

as mine has.”

“Your sister is dead, then?”

“She died just two years ago, and it is of her death that I wish to

speak to you. You can understand that, living the life which I have

described, we were little likely to see anyone of our own age and

position. We had, however, an aunt, my mother’s maiden sister, Miss

Honoria Westphail, who lives near Harrow, and we were occasionally

allowed to pay short visits at this lady’s house. Julia went there at

Christmas two years ago, and met there a half-pay major of marines,

to whom she became engaged. My step-father learned of the engagement

when my sister returned, and offered no objection to the marriage; but

within a fortnight of the day which had been fixed for the wedding, the

terrible event occurred which has deprived me of my only companion.”

Sherlock Holmes had been leaning back in his chair with his eyes closed

and his head sunk in a cushion, but he half opened his lids now and

glanced across at his visitor.

“Pray be precise as to details,” said he.

“It is easy for me to be so, for every event of that dreadful time is

seared into my memory. The manor-house is, as I have already said, very

old, and only one wing is now inhabited. The bedrooms in this wing are

on the ground floor, the sitting-rooms being in the central block of

the buildings. Of these bedrooms the first is Dr. Roylott’s, the second

my sister’s, and the third my own. There is no communication between

them, but they all open out into the same corridor. Do I make myself

plain?”

“Perfectly so.”

“The windows of the three rooms open out upon the lawn. That fatal

night Dr. Roylott had gone to his room early, though we knew that he

had not retired to rest, for my sister was troubled by the smell of

the strong Indian cigars which it was his custom to smoke. She left

her room, therefore, and came into mine, where she sat for some time,

chatting about her approaching wedding. At eleven o’clock she rose to

leave me but she paused at the door and looked back.

“‘Tell me, Helen,’ said she, ‘have you ever heard any one whistle in

the dead of the night?’

“‘Never,’ said I.

“‘I suppose that you could not possibly whistle, yourself, in your

sleep?’

“‘Certainly not. But why?’

“‘Because during the last few nights I have always, about three in

the morning, heard a low, clear whistle. I am a light sleeper, and it

has awakened me. I cannot tell where it came from—perhaps from the

next room, perhaps from the lawn. I thought that I would just ask you

whether you had heard it.’

“‘No, I have not. It must be those wretched gypsies in the plantation.’

“‘Very likely. And yet if it were on the lawn, I wonder that you did

not hear it also.’

“‘Ah, but I sleep more heavily than you.’

“‘Well, it is of no great consequence, at any rate.’ She smiled back at

me, closed my door, and a few moments later I heard her key turn in the

lock.”

“Indeed,” said Holmes. “Was it your custom always to lock yourselves in

at night?”

“Always.”

“And why?”

“I think that I mentioned to you that the doctor kept a cheetah and a

baboon. We had no feeling of security unless our doors were locked.”

“Quite so. Pray proceed with your statement.”

“I could not sleep that night. A vague feeling of impending misfortune

impressed me. My sister and I, you will recollect, were twins, and you

know how subtle are the links which bind two souls which are so closely

allied. It was a wild night. The wind was howling outside, and the rain

was beating and splashing against the windows. Suddenly, amid all the

hubbub of the gale, there burst forth the wild scream of a terrified

woman. I knew that it was my sister’s voice. I sprang from my bed,

wrapped a shawl round me, and rushed into the corridor. As I opened my

door I seemed to hear a low whistle, such as my sister described, and a

few moments later a clanging sound, as if a mass of metal had fallen.

As I ran down the passage, my sister’s door was unlocked, and revolved

slowly upon its hinges. I stared at it horror-stricken, not knowing

what was about to issue from it. By the light of the corridor-lamp I

saw my sister appear at the opening, her face blanched with terror, her

hands groping for help, her whole figure swaying to and fro like that

of a drunkard. I ran to her and threw my arms round her, but at that

moment her knees seemed to give way and she fell to the ground. She

writhed as one who is in terrible pain, and her limbs were dreadfully

convulsed. At first I thought that she had not recognized me, but as I

bent over her she suddenly shrieked out in a voice which I shall never

forget, ‘Oh, my God! Helen! It was the band! The speckled band!’ There

was something else which she would fain have said, and she stabbed with

her finger into the air in the direction of the doctor’s room, but a

fresh convulsion seized her and choked her words. I rushed out, calling

loudly for my step-father, and I met him hastening from his room in his

dressing-gown. When he reached my sister’s side she was unconscious,

and though he poured brandy down her throat and sent for medical aid

from the village, all efforts were in vain, for she slowly sank and

died without having recovered her consciousness. Such was the dreadful

end of my beloved sister.”

“One moment,” said Holmes; “are you sure about this whistle and

metallic sound? Could you swear to it?”

“That was what the county coroner asked me at the inquiry. It is my

strong impression that I heard it, and yet, among the crash of the gale

and the creaking of an old house, I may possibly have been deceived.”

“Was your sister dressed?”

“No, she was in her night-dress. In her right hand was found the

charred stump of a match, and in her left a matchbox.”

“Showing that she had struck a light and looked about her when the

alarm took place. That is important. And what conclusions did the

coroner come to?”

“He investigated the case with great care, for Dr. Roylott’s conduct

had long been notorious in the county, but he was unable to find any

satisfactory cause of death. My evidence showed that the door had

been fastened upon the inner side, and the windows were blocked by

old-fashioned shutters with broad iron bars, which were secured every

night. The walls were carefully sounded, and were shown to be quite

solid all round, and the flooring was also thoroughly examined, with

the same result. The chimney is wide, but is barred up by four large

staples. It is certain, therefore, that my sister was quite alone when

she met her end. Besides, there were no marks of any violence upon her.”

“How about poison?”

“The doctors examined her for it, but without success.”

“What do you think that this unfortunate lady died of, then?”

“It is my belief that she died of pure fear and nervous shock, though

what it was that frightened her I cannot imagine.”

“Were there gypsies in the plantation at the time?”

“Yes, there are nearly always some there.”

“Ah, and what did you gather from this allusion to a band—a speckled

band?”

“Sometimes I have thought that it was merely the wild talk of delirium,

sometimes that it may have referred to some band of people, perhaps to

these very gypsies in the plantation. I do not know whether the spotted

handkerchiefs which so many of them wear over their heads might have

suggested the strange adjective which she used.”

Holmes shook his head like a man who is far from being satisfied.

“These are very deep waters,” said he; “pray go on with your narrative.”

“Two years have passed since then, and my life has been until lately

lonelier than ever. A month ago, however, a dear friend, whom I have

known for many years, has done me the honor to ask my hand in marriage.

His name is Armitage—Percy Armitage—the second son of Mr. Armitage,

of Crane Water, near Reading. My step-father has offered no opposition

to the match, and we are to be married in the course of the spring. Two

days ago some repairs were started in the west wing of the building,

and my bedroom wall has been pierced, so that I have had to move into

the chamber in which my sister died, and to sleep in the very bed in

which she slept. Imagine, then, my thrill of terror when last night,

as I lay awake, thinking over her terrible fate, I suddenly heard in

the silence of the night the low whistle which had been the herald of

her own death. I sprang up and lit the lamp, but nothing was to be

seen in the room. I was too shaken to go to bed again, however, so I

dressed, and as soon as it was daylight I slipped down, got a dog-cart

at the ‘Crown Inn,’ which is opposite, and drove to Leatherhead, from

whence I have come on this morning with the one object of seeing you

and asking your advice.”

“You have done wisely,” said my friend. “But have you told me all?”

“Yes, all.”

“Miss Roylott, you have not. You are screening your step-father.”

“Why, what do you mean?”

For answer Holmes pushed back the frill of black lace which fringed the

hand that lay upon our visitor’s knee. Five little livid spots, the

marks of four fingers and a thumb, were printed upon the white wrist.

“You have been cruelly used,” said Holmes.

The lady colored deeply and covered over her injured wrist. “He is a

hard man,” she said, “and perhaps he hardly knows his own strength.”

There was a long silence, during which Holmes leaned his chin upon his

hands and stared into the crackling fire.

“This is a very deep business,” he said, at last. “There are a thousand

details which I should desire to know before I decide upon our course

of action. Yet we have not a moment to lose. If we were to come to

Stoke Moran to-day, would it be possible for us to see over these rooms

without the knowledge of your step-father?”

“As it happens, he spoke of coming into town to-day upon some most

important business. It is probable that he will be away all day, and

that there would be nothing to disturb you. We have a house-keeper

now, but she is old and foolish, and I could easily get her out of the

way.”

“Excellent. You are not averse to this trip, Watson?”

“By no means.”

“Then we shall both come. What are you going to do yourself?”

“I have one or two things which I would wish to do now that I am in

town. But I shall return by the twelve o’clock train, so as to be there

in time for your coming.”

“And you may expect us early in the afternoon. I have myself some small

business matters to attend to. Will you not wait and breakfast?”

“No, I must go. My heart is lightened already since I have confided

my trouble to you. I shall look forward to seeing you again this

afternoon.” She dropped her thick black veil over her face and glided

from the room.

“And what do you think of it all, Watson?” asked Sherlock Holmes,

leaning back in his chair.

“It seems to me to be a most dark and sinister business.”

“Dark enough and sinister enough.”

“Yet if the lady is correct in saying that the flooring and walls are

sound, and that the door, window, and chimney are impassable, then her

sister must have been undoubtedly alone when she met her mysterious

end.”

“What becomes, then, of these nocturnal whistles, and what of the very

peculiar words of the dying woman?”

“I cannot think.”

“When you combine the ideas of whistles at night, the presence of a

band of gypsies who are on intimate terms with this old doctor, the

fact that we have every reason to believe that the doctor has an

interest in preventing his step-daughter’s marriage, the dying allusion

to a band, and, finally, the fact that Miss Helen Stoner heard a

metallic clang, which might have been caused by one of those metal bars

which secured the shutters falling back into their place, I think that

there is good ground to think that the mystery may be cleared along

those lines.”

“But what, then, did the gypsies do?”

“I cannot imagine.”

“I see many objections to any such theory.”

“And so do I. It is precisely for that reason that we are going to

Stoke Moran this day. I want to see whether the objections are fatal,

or if they may be explained away. But what in the name of the devil!”

The ejaculation had been drawn from my companion by the fact that our

door had been suddenly dashed open, and that a huge man had framed

himself in the aperture. His costume was a peculiar mixture of the

professional and of the agricultural, having a black top-hat, a long

frock-coat, and a pair of high gaiters, with a hunting-crop swinging in

his hand. So tall was he that his hat actually brushed the cross bar

of the doorway, and his breadth seemed to span it across from side to

side. A large face, seared with a thousand wrinkles, burned yellow with

the sun, and marked with every evil passion, was turned from one to the

other of us, while his deep-set, bile-shot eyes, and his high, thin,

fleshless nose, gave him somewhat the resemblance to a fierce old bird

of prey.

“Which of you is Holmes?” asked this apparition.

“My name, sir; but you have the advantage of me,” said my companion,

quietly.

“I am Dr. Grimesby Roylott, of Stoke Moran.”

“Indeed, doctor,” said Holmes, blandly. “Pray take a seat.”

“I will do nothing of the kind. My step-daughter has been here. I have

traced her. What has she been saying to you?”

“It is a little cold for the time of the year,” said Holmes.

“What has she been saying to you?” screamed the old man, furiously.

“But I have heard that the crocuses promise well,” continued my

companion, imperturbably.

“Ha! You put me off, do you?” said our new visitor, taking a step

forward and shaking his hunting-crop. “I know you, you scoundrel! I

have heard of you before. You are Holmes, the meddler.”

My friend smiled.

“Holmes, the busybody!”

His smile broadened.

“Holmes, the Scotland-yard Jack-in-office!”

Holmes chuckled heartily. “Your conversation is most entertaining,”

said he. “When you go out close the door, for there is a decided

draught.”

“I will go when I have said my say. Don’t you dare to meddle with my

affairs. I know that Miss Stoner has been here. I traced her! I am a

dangerous man to fall foul of! See here.” He stepped swiftly forward,

seized the poker, and bent it into a curve with his huge brown hands.

“See that you keep yourself out of my grip,” he snarled, and hurling

the twisted poker into the fireplace, he strode out of the room.

“He seems a very amiable person,” said Holmes, laughing. “I am not

quite so bulky, but if he had remained I might have shown him that my

grip was not much more feeble than his own.” As he spoke he picked up

the steel poker, and with a sudden effort straightened it out again.

“Fancy his having the insolence to confound me with the official

detective force! This incident gives zest to our investigation,

however, and I only trust that our little friend will not suffer from

her imprudence in allowing this brute to trace her. And now, Watson,

we shall order breakfast, and afterwards I shall walk down to Doctors’

Commons, where I hope to get some data which may help us in this

matter.”

* * * * *

It was nearly one o’clock when Sherlock Holmes returned from his

excursion. He held in his hand a sheet of blue paper, scrawled over

with notes and figures.

“I have seen the will of the deceased wife,” said he. “To determine

its exact meaning I have been obliged to work out the present prices

of the investments with which it is concerned. The total income, which

at the time of the wife’s death was little short of £1100, is now,

through the fall in agricultural prices, not more than £750. Each

daughter can claim an income of £250, in case of marriage. It is

evident, therefore, that if both girls had married, this beauty would

have had a mere pittance, while even one of them would cripple him to

a very serious extent. My morning’s work has not been wasted, since it

has proved that he has the very strongest motives for standing in the

way of anything of the sort. And now, Watson, this is too serious for

dawdling, especially as the old man is aware that we are interesting

ourselves in his affairs; so if you are ready, we shall call a cab and

drive to Waterloo. I should be very much obliged if you would slip your

revolver into your pocket. An Eley’s No. 2 is an excellent argument

with gentlemen who can twist steel pokers into knots. That and a

tooth-brush are, I think, all that we need.”

At Waterloo we were fortunate in catching a train for Leatherhead,

where we hired a trap at the station inn, and drove for four or five

miles through the lovely Surrey lanes. It was a perfect day, with

a bright sun and a few fleecy clouds in the heavens. The trees and

way-side hedges were just throwing out their first green shoots, and

the air was full of the pleasant smell of the moist earth. To me at

least there was a strange contrast between the sweet promise of the

spring and this sinister quest upon which we were engaged. My companion

sat in the front of the trap, his arms folded, his hat pulled down over

his eyes, and his chin sunk upon his breast, buried in the deepest

thought. Suddenly, however, he started, tapped me on the shoulder, and

pointed over the meadows.

“Look there!” said he.

A heavily-timbered park stretched up in a gentle slope, thickening into

a grove at the highest point. From amid the branches there jutted out

the gray gables and high roof-tree of a very old mansion.

“Stoke Moran?” said he.

“Yes, sir, that be the house of Dr. Grimesby Roylott,” remarked the

driver.

“There is some building going on there,” said Holmes; “that is where we

are going.”

“There’s the village,” said the driver, pointing to a cluster of roofs

some distance to the left; “but if you want to get to the house, you’ll

find it shorter to get over this stile, and so by the foot-path over

the fields. There it is, where the lady is walking.”

“And the lady, I fancy, is Miss Stoner,” observed Holmes, shading his

eyes. “Yes, I think we had better do as you suggest.”

We got off, paid our fare, and the trap rattled back on its way to

Leatherhead.

“I thought it as well,” said Holmes, as we climbed the stile, “that

this fellow should think we had come here as architects, or on some

definite business. It may stop his gossip. Good-afternoon, Miss Stoner.

You see that we have been as good as our word.”

Our client of the morning had hurried forward to meet us with a face

which spoke her joy. “I have been waiting so eagerly for you,” she

cried, shaking hands with us warmly. “All has turned out splendidly.

Dr. Roylott has gone to town, and it is unlikely that he will be back

before evening.”

“We have had the pleasure of making the doctor’s acquaintance,” said

Holmes, and in a few words he sketched out what had occurred. Miss

Stoner turned white to the lips as she listened.

“Good heavens!” she cried, “he has followed me, then.”

“So it appears.”

“He is so cunning that I never know when I am safe from him. What will

he say when he returns?”

“He must guard himself, for he may find that there is some one more

cunning than himself upon his track. You must lock yourself up from him

to-night. If he is violent, we shall take you away to your aunt’s at

Harrow. Now, we must make the best use of our time, so kindly take us

at once to the rooms which we are to examine.”

The building was of gray, lichen-blotched stone, with a high central

portion, and two curving wings, like the claws of a crab, thrown out

on each side. In one of these wings the windows were broken, and

blocked with wooden boards, while the roof was partly caved in, a

picture of ruin. The central portion was in little better repair, but

the right-hand block was comparatively modern, and the blinds in the

windows, with the blue smoke curling up from the chimneys, showed that

this was where the family resided. Some scaffolding had been erected

against the end wall, and the stone-work had been broken into, but

there were no signs of any workmen at the moment of our visit. Holmes

walked slowly up and down the ill-trimmed lawn, and examined with deep

attention the outsides of the windows.

“This, I take it, belongs to the room in which you used to sleep, the

centre one to your sister’s, and the one next to the main building to

Dr. Roylott’s chamber?”

“Exactly so. But I am now sleeping in the middle one.”

“Pending the alterations, as I understand. By-the-way, there does not

seem to be any very pressing need for repairs at that end wall.”

“There were none. I believe that it was an excuse to move me from my

room.”

“Ah! that is suggestive. Now, on the other side of this narrow wing

runs the corridor from which these three rooms open. There are windows

in it, of course?”

“Yes, but very small ones. Too narrow for any one to pass through.”

“As you both locked your doors at night, your rooms were unapproachable

from that side. Now, would you have the kindness to go into your room

and bar your shutters.”

Miss Stoner did so, and Holmes, after a careful examination through

the open window, endeavored in every way to force the shutter open,

but without success. There was no slit through which a knife could be

passed to raise the bar. Then with his lens he tested the hinges, but

they were of solid iron, built firmly into the massive masonry. “Hum!”

said he, scratching his chin in some perplexity; “my theory certainly

presents some difficulties. No one could pass these shutters if they

were bolted. Well, we shall see if the inside throws any light upon the

matter.”

A small side door led into the whitewashed corridor from which the

three bedrooms opened. Holmes refused to examine the third chamber,

so we passed at once to the second, that in which Miss Stoner was now

sleeping, and in which her sister had met with her fate. It was a

homely little room, with a low ceiling and a gaping fireplace, after

the fashion of old country-houses. A brown chest of drawers stood

in one corner, a narrow white-counterpaned bed in another, and a

dressing-table on the left-hand side of the window. These articles,

with two small wicker-work chairs, made up all the furniture in the

room, save for a square of Wilton carpet in the centre. The boards

round and the panelling of the walls were of brown, worm-eaten oak, so

old and discolored that it may have dated from the original building of

the house. Holmes drew one of the chairs into a corner and sat silent,

while his eyes travelled round and round and up and down, taking in

every detail of the apartment.

“Where does that bell communicate with?” he asked, at last, pointing to

a thick bell-rope which hung down beside the bed, the tassel actually

lying upon the pillow.

“It goes to the house-keeper’s room.”

“It looks newer than the other things?”

“Yes, it was only put there a couple of years ago.”

“Your sister asked for it, I suppose?”

“No, I never heard of her using it. We used always to get what we

wanted for ourselves.”

“Indeed, it seemed unnecessary to put so nice a bell-pull there. You

will excuse me for a few minutes while I satisfy myself as to this

floor.” He threw himself down upon his face with his lens in his hand,

and crawled swiftly backward and forward, examining minutely the cracks

between the boards. Then he did the same with the wood-work with which

the chamber was panelled. Finally he walked over to the bed, and spent

some time in staring at it, and in running his eye up and down the

wall. Finally he took the bell-rope in his hand and gave it a brisk tug.

“Why, it’s a dummy,” said he.

“Won’t it ring?”

“No, it is not even attached to a wire. This is very interesting. You

can see now that it is fastened to a hook just above where the little

opening for the ventilator is.”

“How very absurd! I never noticed that before.”

“Very strange!” muttered Holmes, pulling at the rope. “There are one or

two very singular points about this room. For example, what a fool a

builder must be to open a ventilator into another room, when, with the

same trouble, he might have communicated with the outside air!”

“That is also quite modern,” said the lady.

“Done about the same time as the bell-rope?” remarked Holmes.

“Yes, there were several little changes carried out about that time.”

“They seem to have been of a most interesting character—dummy

bell-ropes, and ventilators which do not ventilate. With your

permission, Miss Stoner, we shall now carry our researches into the

inner apartment.”

Dr. Grimesby Roylott’s chamber was larger than that of his

step-daughter, but was as plainly furnished. A camp-bed, a small wooden

shelf full of books, mostly of a technical character, an arm-chair

beside the bed, a plain wooden chair against the wall, a round table,

and a large iron safe were the principal things which met the eye.

Holmes walked slowly round and examined each and all of them with the

keenest interest.

“What’s in here?” he asked, tapping the safe.

“My step-father’s business papers.”

“Oh! you have seen inside, then?”

“Only once, some years ago. I remember that it was full of papers.”

“There isn’t a cat in it, for example?”

“No. What a strange idea!”

“Well, look at this!” He took up a small saucer of milk which stood on

the top of it.

“No; we don’t keep a cat. But there is a cheetah and a baboon.”

“Ah, yes, of course! Well, a cheetah is just a big cat, and yet a

saucer of milk does not go very far in satisfying its wants, I dare

say. There is one point which I should wish to determine.” He squatted

down in front of the wooden chair, and examined the seat of it with the

greatest attention.

“Thank you. That is quite settled,” said he, rising and putting his

lens in his pocket. “Hello! Here is something interesting!”

The object which had caught his eye was a small dog-lash hung on one

corner of the bed. The lash, however, was curled upon itself, and tied

so as to make a loop of whip-cord.

“What do you make of that, Watson?”

“It’s a common enough lash. But I don’t know why it should be tied.”

“That is not quite so common, is it? Ah, me! it’s a wicked world,

and when a clever man turns his brains to crime it is the worst of

all. I think that I have seen enough now, Miss Stoner, and with your

permission we shall walk out upon the lawn.”

I had never seen my friend’s face so grim or his brow so dark as it

was when we turned from the scene of this investigation. We had walked

several times up and down the lawn, neither Miss Stoner nor myself

liking to break in upon his thoughts before he roused himself from his

reverie.

“It is very essential, Miss Stoner,” said he, “that you should

absolutely follow my advice in every respect.”

“I shall most certainly do so.”

“The matter is too serious for any hesitation. Your life may depend

upon your compliance.”

“I assure you that I am in your hands.”

“In the first place, both my friend and I must spend the night in your

room.”

Both Miss Stoner and I gazed at him in astonishment.

“Yes, it must be so. Let me explain. I believe that that is the village

inn over there?”

“Yes, that is the ‘Crown.’”

“Very good. Your windows would be visible from there?”

“Certainly.”

“You must confine yourself to your room, on pretence of a headache,

when your step-father comes back. Then when you hear him retire for

the night, you must open the shutters of your window, undo the hasp,

put your lamp there as a signal to us, and then withdraw quietly with

everything which you are likely to want into the room which you used to

occupy. I have no doubt that, in spite of the repairs, you could manage

there for one night.”

“Oh yes, easily.”

“The rest you will leave in our hands.”

“But what will you do?”

“We shall spend the night in your room, and we shall investigate the

cause of this noise which has disturbed you.”

“I believe, Mr. Holmes, that you have already made up your mind,” said

Miss Stoner, laying her hand upon my companion’s sleeve.

“Perhaps I have.”

“Then for pity’s sake tell me what was the cause of my sister’s death.”

“I should prefer to have clearer proofs before I speak.”

“You can at least tell me whether my own thought is correct, and if she

died from some sudden fright.”

[Illustration: “‘GOOD-BYE, AND BE BRAVE’”]

“No, I do not think so. I think that there was probably some more

tangible cause. And now, Miss Stoner, we must leave you, for if Dr.

Roylott returned and saw us, our journey would be in vain. Good-bye,

and be brave, for if you will do what I have told you, you may rest

assured that we shall soon drive away the dangers that threaten you.”

Sherlock Holmes and I had no difficulty in engaging a bedroom and

sitting-room at the “Crown Inn.” They were on the upper floor, and

from our window we could command a view of the avenue gate, and of the

inhabited wing of Stoke Moran Manor House. At dusk we saw Dr. Grimesby

Roylott drive past, his huge form looming up beside the little figure

of the lad who drove him. The boy had some slight difficulty in undoing

the heavy iron gates, and we heard the hoarse roar of the doctor’s

voice, and saw the fury with which he shook his clinched fists at him.

The trap drove on, and a few minutes later we saw a sudden light spring

up among the trees as the lamp was lit in one of the sitting-rooms.

“Do you know, Watson,” said Holmes, as we sat together in the gathering

darkness, “I have really some scruples as to taking you to-night. There

is a distinct element of danger.”

“Can I be of assistance?”

“Your presence might be invaluable.”

“Then I shall certainly come.”

“It is very kind of you.”

“You speak of danger. You have evidently seen more in these rooms than

was visible to me.”

“No, but I fancy that I may have deduced a little more. I imagine that

you saw all that I did.”

“I saw nothing remarkable save the bell-rope, and what purpose that

could answer I confess is more than I can imagine.”

“You saw the ventilator, too?”

“Yes, but I do not think that it is such a very unusual thing to have

a small opening between two rooms. It was so small that a rat could

hardly pass through.”

“I knew that we should find a ventilator before ever we came to Stoke

Moran.”

“My dear Holmes!”

“Oh yes, I did. You remember in her statement she said that her sister

could smell Dr. Roylott’s cigar. Now, of course that suggested at once

that there must be a communication between the two rooms. It could only

be a small one, or it would have been remarked upon at the coroner’s

inquiry. I deduced a ventilator.”

“But what harm can there be in that?”

“Well, there is at least a curious coincidence of dates. A ventilator

is made, a cord is hung, and a lady who sleeps in the bed dies. Does

not that strike you?”

“I cannot as yet see any connection.”

“Did you observe anything very peculiar about that bed?”

“No.”

“It was clamped to the floor. Did you ever see a bed fastened like that

before?”

“I cannot say that I have.”

“The lady could not move her bed. It must always be in the same

relative position to the ventilator and to the rope—for so we may call

it, since it was clearly never meant for a bell-pull.”

“Holmes,” I cried, “I seem to see dimly what you are hinting at. We are

only just in time to prevent some subtle and horrible crime.”

“Subtle enough and horrible enough. When a doctor does go wrong, he is

the first of criminals. He has nerve and he has knowledge. Palmer and

Pritchard were among the heads of their profession. This man strikes

even deeper, but I think, Watson, that we shall be able to strike

deeper still. But we shall have horrors enough before the night is

over; for goodness’ sake let us have a quiet pipe, and turn our minds

for a few hours to something more cheerful.”

* * * * *

About nine o’clock the light among the trees was extinguished, and all

was dark in the direction of the Manor House. Two hours passed slowly

away, and then, suddenly, just at the stroke of eleven, a single

bright light shone out right in front of us.

“That is our signal,” said Holmes, springing to his feet; “it comes

from the middle window.”

As we passed out he exchanged a few words with the landlord, explaining

that we were going on a late visit to an acquaintance, and that it was

possible that we might spend the night there. A moment later we were

out on the dark road, a chill wind blowing in our faces, and one yellow

light twinkling in front of us through the gloom to guide us on our

sombre errand.

There was little difficulty in entering the grounds, for unrepaired

breaches gaped in the old park wall. Making our way among the trees,

we reached the lawn, crossed it, and were about to enter through the

window, when out from a clump of laurel bushes there darted what seemed

to be a hideous and distorted child, who threw itself upon the grass

with writhing limbs, and then ran swiftly across the lawn into the

darkness.

“My God!” I whispered; “did you see it?”

Holmes was for the moment as startled as I. His hand closed like a vice

upon my wrist in his agitation. Then he broke into a low laugh, and put

his lips to my ear.

“It is a nice household,” he murmured. “That is the baboon.”

I had forgotten the strange pets which the doctor affected. There was

a cheetah, too; perhaps we might find it upon our shoulders at any

moment. I confess that I felt easier in my mind when, after following

Holmes’s example and slipping off my shoes, I found myself inside the

bedroom. My companion noiselessly closed the shutters, moved the lamp

onto the table, and cast his eyes round the room. All was as we had

seen it in the daytime. Then creeping up to me and making a trumpet of

his hand, he whispered into my ear again so gently that it was all that

I could do to distinguish the words:

“The least sound would be fatal to our plans.”

I nodded to show that I had heard.

“We must sit without light. He would see it through the ventilator.”

I nodded again.

“Do not go asleep; your very life may depend upon it. Have your pistol

ready in case we should need it. I will sit on the side of the bed, and

you in that chair.”

I took out my revolver and laid it on the corner of the table.

Holmes had brought up a long thin cane, and this he placed upon the bed

beside him. By it he laid the box of matches and the stump of a candle.

Then he turned down the lamp, and we were left in darkness.

How shall I ever forget that dreadful vigil? I could not hear a sound,

not even the drawing of a breath, and yet I knew that my companion

sat open-eyed, within a few feet of me, in the same state of nervous

tension in which I was myself. The shutters cut off the least ray

of light, and we waited in absolute darkness. From outside came the

occasional cry of a night-bird, and once at our very window a long

drawn cat-like whine, which told us that the cheetah was indeed at

liberty. Far away we could hear the deep tones of the parish clock,

which boomed out every quarter of an hour. How long they seemed, those

quarters! Twelve struck, and one and two and three, and still we sat

waiting silently for whatever might befall.

Suddenly there was the momentary gleam of a light up in the direction

of the ventilator, which vanished immediately, but was succeeded by

a strong smell of burning oil and heated metal. Some one in the next

room had lit a dark-lantern. I heard a gentle sound of movement, and

then all was silent once more, though the smell grew stronger. For half

an hour I sat with straining ears. Then suddenly another sound became

audible—a very gentle, soothing sound, like that of a small jet of

steam escaping continually from a kettle. The instant that we heard it,

Holmes sprang from the bed, struck a match, and lashed furiously with

his cane at the bell-pull.

“You see it, Watson?” he yelled. “You see it?”

But I saw nothing. At the moment when Holmes struck the light I heard

a low, clear whistle, but the sudden glare flashing into my weary eyes

made it impossible for me to tell what it was at which my friend lashed

so savagely. I could, however, see that his face was deadly pale, and

filled with horror and loathing.

He had ceased to strike, and was gazing up at the ventilator, when

suddenly there broke from the silence of the night the most horrible

cry to which I have ever listened. It swelled up louder and louder, a

hoarse yell of pain and fear and anger all mingled in the one dreadful

shriek. They say that away down in the village, and even in the distant

parsonage, that cry raised the sleepers from their beds. It struck cold

to our hearts, and I stood gazing at Holmes, and he at me, until the

last echoes of it had died away into the silence from which it rose.

“What can it mean?” I gasped.

“It means that it is all over,” Holmes answered. “And perhaps, after

all, it is for the best. Take your pistol, and we will enter Dr.

Roylott’s room.”

With a grave face he lit the lamp and led the way down the corridor.

Twice he struck at the chamber door without any reply from within.

Then he turned the handle and entered, I at his heels, with the cocked

pistol in my hand.

It was a singular sight which met our eyes. On the table stood a

dark-lantern with the shutter half open, throwing a brilliant beam

of light upon the iron safe, the door of which was ajar. Beside this

table, on the wooden chair, sat Dr. Grimesby Roylott, clad in a long

gray dressing-gown, his bare ankles protruding beneath, and his feet

thrust into red heelless Turkish slippers. Across his lap lay the short

stock with the long lash which we had noticed during the day. His chin

was cocked upward and his eyes were fixed in a dreadful, rigid stare

at the corner of the ceiling. Round his brow he had a peculiar yellow

band, with brownish speckles, which seemed to be bound tightly round

his head. As we entered he made neither sound nor motion.

“The band! the speckled band!” whispered Holmes.

I took a step forward. In an instant his strange head-gear began

to move, and there reared itself from among his hair the squat

diamond-shaped head and puffed neck of a loathsome serpent.

“It is a swamp adder!” cried Holmes; “the deadliest snake in India. He

has died within ten seconds of being bitten. Violence does, in truth,

recoil upon the violent, and the schemer falls into the pit which he

digs for another. Let us thrust this creature back into its den, and

we can then remove Miss Stoner to some place of shelter, and let the

county police know what has happened.”

As he spoke he drew the dog-whip swiftly from the dead man’s lap, and

throwing the noose round the reptile’s neck, he drew it from its horrid

perch, and carrying it at arm’s length, threw it into the iron safe,

which he closed upon it.

* * * * *

Such are the true facts of the death of Dr. Grimesby Roylott, of Stoke

Moran. It is not necessary that I should prolong a narrative which has

already run to too great a length, by telling how we broke the sad news

to the terrified girl, how we conveyed her by the morning train to the

care of her good aunt at Harrow, of how the slow process of official

inquiry came to the conclusion that the doctor met his fate while

indiscreetly playing with a dangerous pet. The little which I had yet

to learn of the case was told me by Sherlock Holmes as we travelled

back next day.

“I had,” said he, “come to an entirely erroneous conclusion, which

shows, my dear Watson, how dangerous it always is to reason from

insufficient data. The presence of the gypsies, and the use of the

word ‘band,’ which was used by the poor girl, no doubt to explain the

appearance which she had caught a hurried glimpse of by the light of

her match, were sufficient to put me upon an entirely wrong scent. I

can only claim the merit that I instantly reconsidered my position

when, however, it became clear to me that whatever danger threatened

an occupant of the room could not come either from the window or the

door. My attention was speedily drawn, as I have already remarked to

you, to this ventilator, and to the bell-rope which hung down to the

bed. The discovery that this was a dummy, and that the bed was clamped

to the floor, instantly gave rise to the suspicion that the rope was

there as bridge for something passing through the hole, and coming

to the bed. The idea of a snake instantly occurred to me, and when

I coupled it with my knowledge that the doctor was furnished with a

supply of creatures from India, I felt that I was probably on the right

track. The idea of using a form of poison which could not possibly be

discovered by any chemical test was just such a one as would occur to a

clever and ruthless man who had had an Eastern training. The rapidity

with which such a poison would take effect would also, from his point

of view, be an advantage. It would be a sharp-eyed coroner, indeed, who

could distinguish the two little dark punctures which would show where

the poison fangs had done their work. Then I thought of the whistle. Of

course he must recall the snake before the morning light revealed it to

the victim. He had trained it, probably by the use of the milk which

we saw, to return to him when summoned. He would put it through this

ventilator at the hour that he thought best, with the certainty that it

would crawl down the rope and land on the bed. It might or might not

bite the occupant, perhaps she might escape every night for a week, but

sooner or later she must fall a victim.

“I had come to these conclusions before ever I had entered his room.

An inspection of his chair showed me that he had been in the habit of

standing on it, which of course would be necessary in order that he

should reach the ventilator. The sight of the safe, the saucer of milk,

and the loop of whip-cord were enough to finally dispel any doubts

which may have remained. The metallic clang heard by Miss Stoner was

obviously caused by her step-father hastily closing the door of his

safe upon its terrible occupant. Having once made up my mind, you know

the steps which I took in order to put the matter to the proof. I

heard the creature hiss, as I have no doubt that you did also, and I

instantly lit the light and attacked it.”

“With the result of driving it through the ventilator.”

“And also with the result of causing it to turn upon its master at the

other side. Some of the blows of my cane came home, and roused its

snakish temper, so that it flew upon the first person it saw. In this

way I am no doubt indirectly responsible for Dr. Grimesby Roylott’s

death, and I cannot say that it is likely to weigh very heavily upon my

conscience.”

- - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/dist/The Naval Treaty.html b/dist/The Naval Treaty.html deleted file mode 100644 index 28543e4..0000000 --- a/dist/The Naval Treaty.html +++ /dev/null @@ -1,13 +0,0 @@ - - - - - The Naval Treaty - - - - -

The Naval Treaty

-

The July which immediately succeeded my marriage was made

memorable by three cases of interest, in which I had the

privilege of being associated with Sherlock Holmes and of

studying his methods. I find them recorded in my notes under the

headings of “The Adventure of the Second Stain,” “The Adventure

of the Naval Treaty,” and “The Adventure of the Tired Captain.”

The first of these, however, deals with interest of such

importance and implicates so many of the first families in the

kingdom that for many years it will be impossible to make it

public. No case, however, in which Holmes was engaged has ever

illustrated the value of his analytical methods so clearly or has

impressed those who were associated with him so deeply. I still

retain an almost verbatim report of the interview in which he

demonstrated the true facts of the case to Monsieur Dubuque of

the Paris police, and Fritz von Waldbaum, the well-known

specialist of Dantzig, both of whom had wasted their energies

upon what proved to be side-issues. The new century will have

come, however, before the story can be safely told. Meanwhile I

pass on to the second on my list, which promised also at one time

to be of national importance, and was marked by several incidents

which give it a quite unique character.

During my school-days I had been intimately associated with a lad

named Percy Phelps, who was of much the same age as myself,

though he was two classes ahead of me. He was a very brilliant

boy, and carried away every prize which the school had to offer,

finished his exploits by winning a scholarship which sent him on

to continue his triumphant career at Cambridge. He was, I

remember, extremely well connected, and even when we were all

little boys together we knew that his mother’s brother was Lord

Holdhurst, the great conservative politician. This gaudy

relationship did him little good at school. On the contrary, it

seemed rather a piquant thing to us to chevy him about the

playground and hit him over the shins with a wicket. But it was

another thing when he came out into the world. I heard vaguely

that his abilities and the influences which he commanded had won

him a good position at the Foreign Office, and then he passed

completely out of my mind until the following letter recalled his

existence:

Briarbrae, Woking.

My dear Watson,—I have no doubt that you can remember

“Tadpole” Phelps, who was in the fifth form when you were in

the third. It is possible even that you may have heard that

through my uncle’s influence I obtained a good appointment at

the Foreign Office, and that I was in a situation of trust

and honour until a horrible misfortune came suddenly to blast

my career.

There is no use writing of the details of that dreadful

event. In the event of your acceding to my request it is

probable that I shall have to narrate them to you. I have

only just recovered from nine weeks of brain-fever, and am

still exceedingly weak. Do you think that you could bring

your friend Mr. Holmes down to see me? I should like to have

his opinion of the case, though the authorities assure me

that nothing more can be done. Do try to bring him down, and

as soon as possible. Every minute seems an hour while I live

in this state of horrible suspense. Assure him that if I have

not asked his advice sooner it was not because I did not

appreciate his talents, but because I have been off my head

ever since the blow fell. Now I am clear again, though I dare

not think of it too much for fear of a relapse. I am still so

weak that I have to write, as you see, by dictating. Do try

to bring him.

Your old schoolfellow,

Percy Phelps.

There was something that touched me as I read this letter,

something pitiable in the reiterated appeals to bring Holmes. So

moved was I that even had it been a difficult matter I should

have tried it, but of course I knew well that Holmes loved his

art, so that he was ever as ready to bring his aid as his client

could be to receive it. My wife agreed with me that not a moment

should be lost in laying the matter before him, and so within an

hour of breakfast-time I found myself back once more in the old

rooms in Baker Street.

Holmes was seated at his side-table clad in his dressing-gown,

and working hard over a chemical investigation. A large curved

retort was boiling furiously in the bluish flame of a Bunsen

burner, and the distilled drops were condensing into a two-litre

measure. My friend hardly glanced up as I entered, and I, seeing

that his investigation must be of importance, seated myself in an

armchair and waited. He dipped into this bottle or that, drawing

out a few drops of each with his glass pipette, and finally

brought a test-tube containing a solution over to the table. In

his right hand he held a slip of litmus-paper.

“You come at a crisis, Watson,” said he. “If this paper remains

blue, all is well. If it turns red, it means a man’s life.” He

dipped it into the test-tube and it flushed at once into a dull,

dirty crimson. “Hum! I thought as much!” he cried. “I will be at

your service in an instant, Watson. You will find tobacco in the

Persian slipper.” He turned to his desk and scribbled off several

telegrams, which were handed over to the page-boy. Then he threw

himself down into the chair opposite, and drew up his knees until

his fingers clasped round his long, thin shins.

“A very commonplace little murder,” said he. “You’ve got

something better, I fancy. You are the stormy petrel of crime,

Watson. What is it?”

I handed him the letter, which he read with the most concentrated

attention.

“It does not tell us very much, does it?” he remarked, as he

handed it back to me.

“Hardly anything.”

“And yet the writing is of interest.”

“But the writing is not his own.”

“Precisely. It is a woman’s.”

“A man’s surely,” I cried.

“No, a woman’s, and a woman of rare character. You see, at the

commencement of an investigation it is something to know that

your client is in close contact with some one who, for good or

evil, has an exceptional nature. My interest is already awakened

in the case. If you are ready we will start at once for Woking,

and see this diplomatist who is in such evil case, and the lady

to whom he dictates his letters.”

We were fortunate enough to catch an early train at Waterloo, and

in a little under an hour we found ourselves among the fir-woods

and the heather of Woking. Briarbrae proved to be a large

detached house standing in extensive grounds within a few

minutes’ walk of the station. On sending in our cards we were

shown into an elegantly appointed drawing-room, where we were

joined in a few minutes by a rather stout man who received us

with much hospitality. His age may have been nearer forty than

thirty, but his cheeks were so ruddy and his eyes so merry that

he still conveyed the impression of a plump and mischievous boy.

“I am so glad that you have come,” said he, shaking our hands

with effusion. “Percy has been inquiring for you all morning. Ah,

poor old chap, he clings to any straw! His father and his mother

asked me to see you, for the mere mention of the subject is very

painful to them.”

“We have had no details yet,” observed Holmes. “I perceive that

you are not yourself a member of the family.”

Our acquaintance looked surprised, and then, glancing down, he

began to laugh.

“Of course you saw the ‘J.H.’ monogram on my locket,” said he.

“For a moment I thought you had done something clever. Joseph

Harrison is my name, and as Percy is to marry my sister Annie I

shall at least be a relation by marriage. You will find my sister

in his room, for she has nursed him hand-and-foot this two months

back. Perhaps we’d better go in at once, for I know how impatient

he is.”

The chamber in which we were shown was on the same floor as the

drawing-room. It was furnished partly as a sitting and partly as

a bedroom, with flowers arranged daintily in every nook and

corner. A young man, very pale and worn, was lying upon a sofa

near the open window, through which came the rich scent of the

garden and the balmy summer air. A woman was sitting beside him,

who rose as we entered.

“Shall I leave, Percy?” she asked.

He clutched her hand to detain her. “How are you, Watson?” said

he, cordially. “I should never have known you under that

moustache, and I daresay you would not be prepared to swear to

me. This I presume is your celebrated friend, Mr. Sherlock

Holmes?”

I introduced him in a few words, and we both sat down. The stout

young man had left us, but his sister still remained with her

hand in that of the invalid. She was a striking-looking woman, a

little short and thick for symmetry, but with a beautiful olive

complexion, large, dark, Italian eyes, and a wealth of deep black

hair. Her rich tints made the white face of her companion the

more worn and haggard by the contrast.

“I won’t waste your time,” said he, raising himself upon the

sofa. “I’ll plunge into the matter without further preamble. I

was a happy and successful man, Mr. Holmes, and on the eve of

being married, when a sudden and dreadful misfortune wrecked all

my prospects in life.

“I was, as Watson may have told you, in the Foreign Office, and

through the influences of my uncle, Lord Holdhurst, I rose

rapidly to a responsible position. When my uncle became foreign

minister in this administration he gave me several missions of

trust, and as I always brought them to a successful conclusion,

he came at last to have the utmost confidence in my ability and

tact.

“Nearly ten weeks ago—to be more accurate, on the 23rd of May—he

called me into his private room, and, after complimenting me on

the good work which I had done, he informed me that he had a new

commission of trust for me to execute.

“‘This,’ said he, taking a grey roll of paper from his bureau,

‘is the original of that secret treaty between England and Italy

of which, I regret to say, some rumours have already got into the

public press. It is of enormous importance that nothing further

should leak out. The French or the Russian embassy would pay an

immense sum to learn the contents of these papers. They should

not leave my bureau were it not that it is absolutely necessary

to have them copied. You have a desk in your office?’

“‘Yes, sir.’

“‘Then take the treaty and lock it up there. I shall give

directions that you may remain behind when the others go, so that

you may copy it at your leisure without fear of being overlooked.

When you have finished, relock both the original and the draft in

the desk, and hand them over to me personally to-morrow morning.’

“I took the papers and—”

“Excuse me an instant,” said Holmes. “Were you alone during this

conversation?”

“Absolutely.”

“In a large room?”

“Thirty feet each way.”

“In the centre?”

“Yes, about it.”

“And speaking low?”

“My uncle’s voice is always remarkably low. I hardly spoke at

all.”

“Thank you,” said Holmes, shutting his eyes; “pray go on.”

“I did exactly what he indicated, and waited until the other

clerks had departed. One of them in my room, Charles Gorot, had

some arrears of work to make up, so I left him there and went out

to dine. When I returned he was gone. I was anxious to hurry my

work, for I knew that Joseph—the Mr. Harrison whom you saw just

now—was in town, and that he would travel down to Woking by the

eleven o’clock train, and I wanted if possible to catch it.

“When I came to examine the treaty I saw at once that it was of

such importance that my uncle had been guilty of no exaggeration

in what he had said. Without going into details, I may say that

it defined the position of Great Britain towards the Triple

Alliance, and fore-shadowed the policy which this country would

pursue in the event of the French fleet gaining a complete

ascendancy over that of Italy in the Mediterranean. The questions

treated in it were purely naval. At the end were the signatures

of the high dignitaries who had signed it. I glanced my eyes over

it, and then settled down to my task of copying.

“It was a long document, written in the French language, and

containing twenty-six separate articles. I copied as quickly as I

could, but at nine o’clock I had only done nine articles, and it

seemed hopeless for me to attempt to catch my train. I was

feeling drowsy and stupid, partly from my dinner and also from

the effects of a long day’s work. A cup of coffee would clear my

brain. A commissionnaire remains all night in a little lodge at

the foot of the stairs, and is in the habit of making coffee at

his spirit-lamp for any of the officials who may be working over

time. I rang the bell, therefore, to summon him.

“To my surprise, it was a woman who answered the summons, a

large, coarse-faced, elderly woman, in an apron. She explained

that she was the commissionnaire’s wife, who did the charing, and

I gave her the order for the coffee.

“I wrote two more articles and then, feeling more drowsy than

ever, I rose and walked up and down the room to stretch my legs.

My coffee had not yet come, and I wondered what the cause of the

delay could be. Opening the door, I started down the corridor to

find out. There was a straight passage, dimly lighted, which led

from the room in which I had been working, and was the only exit

from it. It ended in a curving staircase, with the

commissionnaire’s lodge in the passage at the bottom. Half-way

down this staircase is a small landing, with another passage

running into it at right angles. This second one leads by means

of a second small stair to a side door, used by servants, and

also as a short cut by clerks when coming from Charles Street.

Here is a rough chart of the place.”

rough chart

“Thank you. I think that I quite follow you,” said Sherlock

Holmes.

“It is of the utmost importance that you should notice this

point. I went down the stairs and into the hall, where I found

the commissionnaire fast asleep in his box, with the kettle

boiling furiously upon the spirit-lamp. I took off the kettle and

blew out the lamp, for the water was spurting over the floor.

Then I put out my hand and was about to shake the man, who was

still sleeping soundly, when a bell over his head rang loudly,

and he woke with a start.

“‘Mr. Phelps, sir!’ said he, looking at me in bewilderment.

“‘I came down to see if my coffee was ready.’

“‘I was boiling the kettle when I fell asleep, sir.’ He looked at

me and then up at the still quivering bell with an ever-growing

astonishment upon his face.

“‘If you was here, sir, then who rang the bell?’ he asked.

“‘The bell!’ I cried. ‘What bell is it?’

“‘It’s the bell of the room you were working in.’

“A cold hand seemed to close round my heart. Some one, then, was

in that room where my precious treaty lay upon the table. I ran

frantically up the stairs and along the passage. There was no one

in the corridors, Mr. Holmes. There was no one in the room. All

was exactly as I left it, save only that the papers which had

been committed to my care had been taken from the desk on which

they lay. The copy was there, and the original was gone.”

Holmes sat up in his chair and rubbed his hands. I could see that

the problem was entirely to his heart. “Pray, what did you do

then?” he murmured.

“I recognised in an instant that the thief must have come up the

stairs from the side door. Of course I must have met him if he

had come the other way.”

“You were satisfied that he could not have been concealed in the

room all the time, or in the corridor which you have just

described as dimly lighted?”

“It is absolutely impossible. A rat could not conceal himself

either in the room or the corridor. There is no cover at all.”

“Thank you. Pray proceed.”

“The commissionnaire, seeing by my pale face that something was

to be feared, had followed me upstairs. Now we both rushed along

the corridor and down the steep steps which led to Charles

Street. The door at the bottom was closed, but unlocked. We flung

it open and rushed out. I can distinctly remember that as we did

so there came three chimes from a neighbouring clock. It was

quarter to ten.”

“That is of enormous importance,” said Holmes, making a note upon

his shirt-cuff.

“The night was very dark, and a thin, warm rain was falling.

There was no one in Charles Street, but a great traffic was going

on, as usual, in Whitehall, at the extremity. We rushed along the

pavement, bare-headed as we were, and at the far corner we found

a policeman standing.

“‘A robbery has been committed,’ I gasped. ‘A document of immense

value has been stolen from the Foreign Office. Has any one passed

this way?’

“‘I have been standing here for a quarter of an hour, sir,’ said

he; ‘only one person has passed during that time—a woman, tall

and elderly, with a Paisley shawl.’

“‘Ah, that is only my wife,’ cried the commissionnaire; ‘has no

one else passed?’

“‘No one.’

“‘Then it must be the other way that the thief took,’ cried the

fellow, tugging at my sleeve.

“‘But I was not satisfied, and the attempts which he made to draw

me away increased my suspicions.

“‘Which way did the woman go?’ I cried.

“‘I don’t know, sir. I noticed her pass, but I had no special

reason for watching her. She seemed to be in a hurry.’

“‘How long ago was it?’

“‘Oh, not very many minutes.’

“‘Within the last five?’

“‘Well, it could not be more than five.’

“‘You’re only wasting your time, sir, and every minute now is of

importance,’ cried the commissionnaire; ‘take my word for it that

my old woman has nothing to do with it, and come down to the

other end of the street. Well, if you won’t, I will.’ And with

that he rushed off in the other direction.

“But I was after him in an instant and caught him by the sleeve.

“‘Where do you live?’ said I.

“‘16 Ivy Lane, Brixton,’ he answered. ‘But don’t let yourself be

drawn away upon a false scent, Mr. Phelps. Come to the other end

of the street and let us see if we can hear of anything.’

“Nothing was to be lost by following his advice. With the

policeman we both hurried down, but only to find the street full

of traffic, many people coming and going, but all only too eager

to get to a place of safety upon so wet a night. There was no

lounger who could tell us who had passed.

“Then we returned to the office, and searched the stairs and the

passage without result. The corridor which led to the room was

laid down with a kind of creamy linoleum which shows an

impression very easily. We examined it very carefully, but found

no outline of any footmark.”

“Had it been raining all evening?”

“Since about seven.”

“How is it, then, that the woman who came into the room about

nine left no traces with her muddy boots?”

“I am glad you raised the point. It occurred to me at the time.

The charwomen are in the habit of taking off their boots at the

commissionnaire’s office, and putting on list slippers.”

“That is very clear. There were no marks, then, though the night

was a wet one? The chain of events is certainly one of

extraordinary interest. What did you do next?

“We examined the room also. There is no possibility of a secret

door, and the windows are quite thirty feet from the ground. Both

of them were fastened on the inside. The carpet prevents any

possibility of a trap-door, and the ceiling is of the ordinary

whitewashed kind. I will pledge my life that whoever stole my

papers could only have come through the door.”

“How about the fireplace?”

“They use none. There is a stove. The bell-rope hangs from the

wire just to the right of my desk. Whoever rang it must have come

right up to the desk to do it. But why should any criminal wish

to ring the bell? It is a most insoluble mystery.”

“Certainly the incident was unusual. What were your next steps?

You examined the room, I presume, to see if the intruder had left

any traces—any cigar-end or dropped glove or hairpin or other

trifle?”

“There was nothing of the sort.”

“No smell?”

“Well, we never thought of that.”

“Ah, a scent of tobacco would have been worth a great deal to us

in such an investigation.”

“I never smoke myself, so I think I should have observed it if

there had been any smell of tobacco. There was absolutely no clue

of any kind. The only tangible fact was that the

commissionnaire’s wife—Mrs. Tangey was the name—had hurried out

of the place. He could give no explanation save that it was about

the time when the woman always went home. The policeman and I

agreed that our best plan would be to seize the woman before she

could get rid of the papers, presuming that she had them.

“The alarm had reached Scotland Yard by this time, and Mr.

Forbes, the detective, came round at once and took up the case

with a great deal of energy. We hired a hansom, and in half an

hour we were at the address which had been given to us. A young

woman opened the door, who proved to be Mrs. Tangey’s eldest

daughter. Her mother had not come back yet, and we were shown

into the front room to wait.

“About ten minutes later a knock came at the door, and here we

made the one serious mistake for which I blame myself. Instead of

opening the door ourselves, we allowed the girl to do so. We

heard her say, ‘Mother, there are two men in the house waiting to

see you,’ and an instant afterwards we heard the patter of feet

rushing down the passage. Forbes flung open the door, and we both

ran into the back room or kitchen, but the woman had got there

before us. She stared at us with defiant eyes, and then, suddenly

recognising me, an expression of absolute astonishment came over

her face.

“‘Why, if it isn’t Mr. Phelps, of the office!’ she cried.

“‘Come, come, who did you think we were when you ran away from

us?’ asked my companion.

“‘I thought you were the brokers,’ said she, ‘we have had some

trouble with a tradesman.’

“‘That’s not quite good enough,’ answered Forbes. ‘We have reason

to believe that you have taken a paper of importance from the

Foreign Office, and that you ran in here to dispose of it. You

must come back with us to Scotland Yard to be searched.’

“It was in vain that she protested and resisted. A four-wheeler

was brought, and we all three drove back in it. We had first made

an examination of the kitchen, and especially of the kitchen

fire, to see whether she might have made away with the papers

during the instant that she was alone. There were no signs,

however, of any ashes or scraps. When we reached Scotland Yard

she was handed over at once to the female searcher. I waited in

an agony of suspense until she came back with her report. There

were no signs of the papers.

“Then for the first time the horror of my situation came in its

full force. Hitherto I had been acting, and action had numbed

thought. I had been so confident of regaining the treaty at once

that I had not dared to think of what would be the consequence if

I failed to do so. But now there was nothing more to be done, and

I had leisure to realize my position. It was horrible. Watson

there would tell you that I was a nervous, sensitive boy at

school. It is my nature. I thought of my uncle and of his

colleagues in the Cabinet, of the shame which I had brought upon

him, upon myself, upon every one connected with me. What though I

was the victim of an extraordinary accident? No allowance is made

for accidents where diplomatic interests are at stake. I was

ruined, shamefully, hopelessly ruined. I don’t know what I did. I

fancy I must have made a scene. I have a dim recollection of a

group of officials who crowded round me, endeavouring to soothe

me. One of them drove down with me to Waterloo, and saw me into

the Woking train. I believe that he would have come all the way

had it not been that Dr. Ferrier, who lives near me, was going

down by that very train. The doctor most kindly took charge of

me, and it was well he did so, for I had a fit in the station,

and before we reached home I was practically a raving maniac.

“You can imagine the state of things here when they were roused

from their beds by the doctor’s ringing and found me in this

condition. Poor Annie here and my mother were broken-hearted. Dr.

Ferrier had just heard enough from the detective at the station

to be able to give an idea of what had happened, and his story

did not mend matters. It was evident to all that I was in for a

long illness, so Joseph was bundled out of this cheery bedroom,

and it was turned into a sick-room for me. Here I have lain, Mr.

Holmes, for over nine weeks, unconscious, and raving with

brain-fever. If it had not been for Miss Harrison here and for

the doctor’s care I should not be speaking to you now. She has

nursed me by day and a hired nurse has looked after me by night,

for in my mad fits I was capable of anything. Slowly my reason

has cleared, but it is only during the last three days that my

memory has quite returned. Sometimes I wish that it never had.

The first thing that I did was to wire to Mr. Forbes, who had the

case in hand. He came out, and assures me that, though everything

has been done, no trace of a clue has been discovered. The

commissionnaire and his wife have been examined in every way

without any light being thrown upon the matter. The suspicions of

the police then rested upon young Gorot, who, as you may

remember, stayed over time in the office that night. His

remaining behind and his French name were really the only two

points which could suggest suspicion; but, as a matter of fact, I

did not begin work until he had gone, and his people are of

Huguenot extraction, but as English in sympathy and tradition as

you and I are. Nothing was found to implicate him in any way, and

there the matter dropped. I turn to you, Mr. Holmes, as

absolutely my last hope. If you fail me, then my honour as well

as my position are forever forfeited.”

The invalid sank back upon his cushions, tired out by this long

recital, while his nurse poured him out a glass of some

stimulating medicine. Holmes sat silently, with his head thrown

back and his eyes closed, in an attitude which might seem

listless to a stranger, but which I knew betokened the most

intense self-absorption.

“You statement has been so explicit,” said he at last, “that you

have really left me very few questions to ask. There is one of

the very utmost importance, however. Did you tell any one that

you had this special task to perform?”

“No one.”

“Not Miss Harrison here, for example?”

“No. I had not been back to Woking between getting the order and

executing the commission.”

“And none of your people had by chance been to see you?”

“None.”

“Did any of them know their way about in the office?”

“Oh, yes, all of them had been shown over it.”

“Still, of course, if you said nothing to any one about the

treaty these inquiries are irrelevant.”

“I said nothing.”

“Do you know anything of the commissionnaire?”

“Nothing except that he is an old soldier.”

“What regiment?”

“Oh, I have heard—Coldstream Guards.”

“Thank you. I have no doubt I can get details from Forbes. The

authorities are excellent at amassing facts, though they do not

always use them to advantage. What a lovely thing a rose is!”

He walked past the couch to the open window, and held up the

drooping stalk of a moss-rose, looking down at the dainty blend

of crimson and green. It was a new phase of his character to me,

for I had never before seen him show any keen interest in natural

objects.

“There is nothing in which deduction is so necessary as in

religion,” said he, leaning with his back against the shutters.

“It can be built up as an exact science by the reasoner. Our

highest assurance of the goodness of Providence seems to me to

rest in the flowers. All other things, our powers our desires,

our food, are all really necessary for our existence in the first

instance. But this rose is an extra. Its smell and its colour are

an embellishment of life, not a condition of it. It is only

goodness which gives extras, and so I say again that we have much

to hope from the flowers.”

Percy Phelps and his nurse looked at Holmes during this

demonstration with surprise and a good deal of disappointment

written upon their faces. He had fallen into a reverie, with the

moss-rose between his fingers. It had lasted some minutes before

the young lady broke in upon it.

“Do you see any prospect of solving this mystery, Mr. Holmes?”

she asked, with a touch of asperity in her voice.

“Oh, the mystery!” he answered, coming back with a start to the

realities of life. “Well, it would be absurd to deny that the

case is a very abstruse and complicated one, but I can promise

you that I will look into the matter and let you know any points

which may strike me.”

“Do you see any clue?”

“You have furnished me with seven, but, of course, I must test

them before I can pronounce upon their value.”

“You suspect some one?”

“I suspect myself.”

“What!”

“Of coming to conclusions too rapidly.”

“Then go to London and test your conclusions.”

“Your advice is very excellent, Miss Harrison,” said Holmes,

rising. “I think, Watson, we cannot do better. Do not allow

yourself to indulge in false hopes, Mr. Phelps. The affair is a

very tangled one.”

“I shall be in a fever until I see you again,” cried the

diplomatist.

“Well, I’ll come out by the same train to-morrow, though it’s

more than likely that my report will be a negative one.”

“God bless you for promising to come,” cried our client. “It

gives me fresh life to know that something is being done. By the

way, I have had a letter from Lord Holdhurst.”

“Ha! What did he say?”

“He was cold, but not harsh. I daresay my severe illness

prevented him from being that. He repeated that the matter was of

the utmost importance, and added that no steps would be taken

about my future—by which he means, of course, my dismissal—until

my health was restored and I had an opportunity of repairing my

misfortune.”

“Well, that was reasonable and considerate,” said Holmes. “Come,

Watson, for we have a good day’s work before us in town.”

Mr. Joseph Harrison drove us down to the station, and we were

soon whirling up in a Portsmouth train. Holmes was sunk in

profound thought, and hardly opened his mouth until we had passed

Clapham Junction.

“It’s a very cheery thing to come into London by any of these

lines which run high, and allow you to look down upon the houses

like this.”

I thought he was joking, for the view was sordid enough, but he

soon explained himself.

“Look at those big, isolated clumps of building rising up above

the slates, like brick islands in a lead-coloured sea.”

“The board-schools.”

“Light-houses, my boy! Beacons of the future! Capsules with

hundreds of bright little seeds in each, out of which will spring

the wise, better England of the future. I suppose that man Phelps

does not drink?”

“I should not think so.”

“Nor should I, but we are bound to take every possibility into

account. The poor devil has certainly got himself into very deep

water, and it’s a question whether we shall ever be able to get

him ashore. What did you think of Miss Harrison?”

“A girl of strong character.”

“Yes, but she is a good sort, or I am mistaken. She and her

brother are the only children of an iron-master somewhere up

Northumberland way. He got engaged to her when traveling last

winter, and she came down to be introduced to his people, with

her brother as escort. Then came the smash, and she stayed on to

nurse her lover, while brother Joseph, finding himself pretty

snug, stayed on too. I’ve been making a few independent

inquiries, you see. But to-day must be a day of inquiries.”

“My practice—” I began.

“Oh, if you find your own cases more interesting than mine—” said

Holmes, with some asperity.

“I was going to say that my practice could get along very well

for a day or two, since it is the slackest time in the year.”

“Excellent,” said he, recovering his good-humour. “Then we’ll

look into this matter together. I think that we should begin by

seeing Forbes. He can probably tell us all the details we want

until we know from what side the case is to be approached.”

“You said you had a clue?”

“Well, we have several, but we can only test their value by

further inquiry. The most difficult crime to track is the one

which is purposeless. Now this is not purposeless. Who is it who

profits by it? There is the French ambassador, there is the

Russian, there is whoever might sell it to either of these, and

there is Lord Holdhurst.”

“Lord Holdhurst!”

“Well, it is just conceivable that a statesman might find himself

in a position where he was not sorry to have such a document

accidentally destroyed.”

“Not a statesman with the honourable record of Lord Holdhurst?”

“It is a possibility and we cannot afford to disregard it. We

shall see the noble lord to-day and find out if he can tell us

anything. Meanwhile I have already set inquiries on foot.”

“Already?”

“Yes, I sent wires from Woking station to every evening paper in

London. This advertisement will appear in each of them.”

He handed over a sheet torn from a note-book. On it was scribbled

in pencil:

“£10 Reward.—The number of the cab which dropped a fare at or

about the door of the Foreign Office in Charles Street at quarter

to ten in the evening of May 23rd. Apply 221B, Baker Street.”

“You are confident that the thief came in a cab?”

“If not, there is no harm done. But if Mr. Phelps is correct in

stating that there is no hiding-place either in the room or the

corridors, then the person must have come from outside. If he

came from outside on so wet a night, and yet left no trace of

damp upon the linoleum, which was examined within a few minutes

of his passing, then it is exceeding probable that he came in a

cab. Yes, I think that we may safely deduce a cab.”

“It sounds plausible.”

“That is one of the clues of which I spoke. It may lead us to

something. And then, of course, there is the bell—which is the

most distinctive feature of the case. Why should the bell ring?

Was it the thief who did it out of bravado? Or was it some one

who was with the thief who did it in order to prevent the crime?

Or was it an accident? Or was it—?” He sank back into the state

of intense and silent thought from which he had emerged; but it

seemed to me, accustomed as I was to his every mood, that some

new possibility had dawned suddenly upon him.

It was twenty past three when we reached our terminus, and after

a hasty luncheon at the buffet we pushed on at once to Scotland

Yard. Holmes had already wired to Forbes, and we found him

waiting to receive us—a small, foxy man with a sharp but by no

means amiable expression. He was decidedly frigid in his manner

to us, especially when he heard the errand upon which we had

come.

“I’ve heard of your methods before now, Mr. Holmes,” said he,

tartly. “You are ready enough to use all the information that the

police can lay at your disposal, and then you try to finish the

case yourself and bring discredit on them.”

“On the contrary,” said Holmes, “out of my last fifty-three cases

my name has only appeared in four, and the police have had all

the credit in forty-nine. I don’t blame you for not knowing this,

for you are young and inexperienced, but if you wish to get on in

your new duties you will work with me and not against me.”

“I’d be very glad of a hint or two,” said the detective, changing

his manner. “I’ve certainly had no credit from the case so far.”

“What steps have you taken?”

“Tangey, the commissionnaire, has been shadowed. He left the

Guards with a good character and we can find nothing against him.

His wife is a bad lot, though. I fancy she knows more about this

than appears.”

“Have you shadowed her?”

“We have set one of our women on to her. Mrs. Tangey drinks, and

our woman has been with her twice when she was well on, but she

could get nothing out of her.”

“I understand that they have had brokers in the house?”

“Yes, but they were paid off.”

“Where did the money come from?”

“That was all right. His pension was due. They have not shown any

sign of being in funds.”

“What explanation did she give of having answered the bell when

Mr. Phelps rang for the coffee?”

“She said that her husband was very tired and she wished to

relieve him.”

“Well, certainly that would agree with his being found a little

later asleep in his chair. There is nothing against them then but

the woman’s character. Did you ask her why she hurried away that

night? Her haste attracted the attention of the police

constable.”

“She was later than usual and wanted to get home.”

“Did you point out to her that you and Mr. Phelps, who started at

least twenty minutes after her, got home before her?”

“She explains that by the difference between a ‘bus and a

hansom.”

“Did she make it clear why, on reaching her house, she ran into

the back kitchen?”

“Because she had the money there with which to pay off the

brokers.”

“She has at least an answer for everything. Did you ask her

whether in leaving she met any one or saw any one loitering about

Charles Street?”

“She saw no one but the constable.”

“Well, you seem to have cross-examined her pretty thoroughly.

What else have you done?”

“The clerk Gorot has been shadowed all these nine weeks, but

without result. We can show nothing against him.”

“Anything else?”

“Well, we have nothing else to go upon—no evidence of any kind.”

“Have you formed a theory about how that bell rang?”

“Well, I must confess that it beats me. It was a cool hand,

whoever it was, to go and give the alarm like that.”

“Yes, it was a queer thing to do. Many thanks to you for what you

have told me. If I can put the man into your hands you shall hear

from me. Come along, Watson.”

“Where are we going to now?” I asked, as we left the office.

“We are now going to interview Lord Holdhurst, the cabinet

minister and future premier of England.”

We were fortunate in finding that Lord Holdhurst was still in his

chambers in Downing Street, and on Holmes sending in his card we

were instantly shown up. The statesman received us with that

old-fashioned courtesy for which he is remarkable, and seated us

on the two luxuriant lounges on either side of the fireplace.

Standing on the rug between us, with his slight, tall figure, his

sharp features, thoughtful face, and curling hair prematurely

tinged with grey, he seemed to represent that not too common

type, a nobleman who is in truth noble.

“Your name is very familiar to me, Mr. Holmes,” said he, smiling.

“And, of course, I cannot pretend to be ignorant of the object of

your visit. There has only been one occurrence in these offices

which could call for your attention. In whose interest are you

acting, may I ask?”

“In that of Mr. Percy Phelps,” answered Holmes.

“Ah, my unfortunate nephew! You can understand that our kinship

makes it the more impossible for me to screen him in any way. I

fear that the incident must have a very prejudicial effect upon

his career.”

“But if the document is found?”

“Ah, that, of course, would be different.”

“I had one or two questions which I wished to ask you, Lord

Holdhurst.”

“I shall be happy to give you any information in my power.”

“Was it in this room that you gave your instructions as to the

copying of the document?”

“It was.”

“Then you could hardly have been overheard?”

“It is out of the question.”

“Did you ever mention to any one that it was your intention to

give any one the treaty to be copied?”

“Never.”

“You are certain of that?”

“Absolutely.”

“Well, since you never said so, and Mr. Phelps never said so, and

nobody else knew anything of the matter, then the thief’s

presence in the room was purely accidental. He saw his chance and

he took it.”

The statesman smiled. “You take me out of my province there,”

said he.

Holmes considered for a moment. “There is another very important

point which I wish to discuss with you,” said he. “You feared, as

I understand, that very grave results might follow from the

details of this treaty becoming known.”

A shadow passed over the expressive face of the statesman. “Very

grave results indeed.”

“And have they occurred?”

“Not yet.”

“If the treaty had reached, let us say, the French or Russian

Foreign Office, you would expect to hear of it?”

“I should,” said Lord Holdhurst, with a wry face.

“Since nearly ten weeks have elapsed, then, and nothing has been

heard, it is not unfair to suppose that for some reason the

treaty has not reached them.”

Lord Holdhurst shrugged his shoulders.

“We can hardly suppose, Mr. Holmes, that the thief took the

treaty in order to frame it and hang it up.”

“Perhaps he is waiting for a better price.”

“If he waits a little longer he will get no price at all. The

treaty will cease to be secret in a few months.”

“That is most important,” said Holmes. “Of course, it is a

possible supposition that the thief has had a sudden illness—”

“An attack of brain-fever, for example?” asked the statesman,

flashing a swift glance at him.

“I did not say so,” said Holmes, imperturbably. “And now, Lord

Holdhurst, we have already taken up too much of your valuable

time, and we shall wish you good-day.”

“Every success to your investigation, be the criminal who it

may,” answered the nobleman, as he bowed us out the door.

“He’s a fine fellow,” said Holmes, as we came out into Whitehall.

“But he has a struggle to keep up his position. He is far from

rich and has many calls. You noticed, of course, that his boots

had been resoled. Now, Watson, I won’t detain you from your

legitimate work any longer. I shall do nothing more to-day,

unless I have an answer to my cab advertisement. But I should be

extremely obliged to you if you would come down with me to Woking

to-morrow, by the same train which we took yesterday.”

I met him accordingly next morning and we travelled down to

Woking together. He had had no answer to his advertisement, he

said, and no fresh light had been thrown upon the case. He had,

when he so willed it, the utter immobility of countenance of a

red Indian, and I could not gather from his appearance whether he

was satisfied or not with the position of the case. His

conversation, I remember, was about the Bertillon system of

measurements, and he expressed his enthusiastic admiration of the

French savant.

We found our client still under the charge of his devoted nurse,

but looking considerably better than before. He rose from the

sofa and greeted us without difficulty when we entered.

“Any news?” he asked, eagerly.

“My report, as I expected, is a negative one,” said Holmes. “I

have seen Forbes, and I have seen your uncle, and I have set one

or two trains of inquiry upon foot which may lead to something.”

“You have not lost heart, then?”

“By no means.”

“God bless you for saying that!” cried Miss Harrison. “If we keep

our courage and our patience the truth must come out.”

“We have more to tell you than you have for us,” said Phelps,

reseating himself upon the couch.

“I hoped you might have something.”

“Yes, we have had an adventure during the night, and one which

might have proved to be a serious one.” His expression grew very

grave as he spoke, and a look of something akin to fear sprang up

in his eyes. “Do you know,” said he, “that I begin to believe

that I am the unconscious centre of some monstrous conspiracy,

and that my life is aimed at as well as my honour?”

“Ah!” cried Holmes.

“It sounds incredible, for I have not, as far as I know, an enemy

in the world. Yet from last night’s experience I can come to no

other conclusion.”

“Pray let me hear it.”

“You must know that last night was the very first night that I

have ever slept without a nurse in the room. I was so much better

that I thought I could dispense with one. I had a night-light

burning, however. Well, about two in the morning I had sunk into

a light sleep when I was suddenly aroused by a slight noise. It

was like the sound which a mouse makes when it is gnawing a

plank, and I lay listening to it for some time under the

impression that it must come from that cause. Then it grew

louder, and suddenly there came from the window a sharp metallic

snick. I sat up in amazement. There could be no doubt what the

sounds were now. The first ones had been caused by some one

forcing an instrument through the slit between the sashes, and

the second by the catch being pressed back.

“There was a pause then for about ten minutes, as if the person

were waiting to see whether the noise had awakened me. Then I

heard a gentle creaking as the window was very slowly opened. I

could stand it no longer, for my nerves are not what they used to

be. I sprang out of bed and flung open the shutters. A man was

crouching at the window. I could see little of him, for he was

gone like a flash. He was wrapped in some sort of cloak which

came across the lower part of his face. One thing only I am sure

of, and that is that he had some weapon in his hand. It looked to

me like a long knife. I distinctly saw the gleam of it as he

turned to run.”

“This is most interesting,” said Holmes. “Pray what did you do

then?”

“I should have followed him through the open window if I had been

stronger. As it was, I rang the bell and roused the house. It

took me some little time, for the bell rings in the kitchen and

the servants all sleep upstairs. I shouted, however, and that

brought Joseph down, and he roused the others. Joseph and the

groom found marks on the bed outside the window, but the weather

has been so dry lately that they found it hopeless to follow the

trail across the grass. There’s a place, however, on the wooden

fence which skirts the road which shows signs, they tell me, as

if some one had got over, and had snapped the top of the rail in

doing so. I have said nothing to the local police yet, for I

thought I had best have your opinion first.”

This tale of our client’s appeared to have an extraordinary

effect upon Sherlock Holmes. He rose from his chair and paced

about the room in uncontrollable excitement.

“Misfortunes never come single,” said Phelps, smiling, though it

was evident that his adventure had somewhat shaken him.

“You have certainly had your share,” said Holmes. “Do you think

you could walk round the house with me?”

“Oh, yes, I should like a little sunshine. Joseph will come,

too.”

“And I also,” said Miss Harrison.

“I am afraid not,” said Holmes, shaking his head. “I think I must

ask you to remain sitting exactly where you are.”

The young lady resumed her seat with an air of displeasure. Her

brother, however, had joined us and we set off all four together.

We passed round the lawn to the outside of the young

diplomatist’s window. There were, as he had said, marks upon the

bed, but they were hopelessly blurred and vague. Holmes stopped

over them for an instant, and then rose shrugging his shoulders.

“I don’t think any one could make much of this,” said he. “Let us

go round the house and see why this particular room was chosen by

the burglar. I should have thought those larger windows of the

drawing-room and dining-room would have had more attractions for

him.”

“They are more visible from the road,” suggested Mr. Joseph

Harrison.

“Ah, yes, of course. There is a door here which he might have

attempted. What is it for?”

“It is the side entrance for trades-people. Of course it is

locked at night.”

“Have you ever had an alarm like this before?”

“Never,” said our client.

“Do you keep plate in the house, or anything to attract

burglars?”

“Nothing of value.”

Holmes strolled round the house with his hands in his pockets and

a negligent air which was unusual with him.

“By the way,” said he to Joseph Harrison, “you found some place,

I understand, where the fellow scaled the fence. Let us have a

look at that!”

The plump young man led us to a spot where the top of one of the

wooden rails had been cracked. A small fragment of the wood was

hanging down. Holmes pulled it off and examined it critically.

“Do you think that was done last night? It looks rather old, does

it not?”

“Well, possibly so.”

“There are no marks of any one jumping down upon the other side.

No, I fancy we shall get no help here. Let us go back to the

bedroom and talk the matter over.”

Percy Phelps was walking very slowly, leaning upon the arm of his

future brother-in-law. Holmes walked swiftly across the lawn, and

we were at the open window of the bedroom long before the others

came up.

“Miss Harrison,” said Holmes, speaking with the utmost intensity

of manner, “you must stay where you are all day. Let nothing

prevent you from staying where you are all day. It is of the

utmost importance.”

“Certainly, if you wish it, Mr. Holmes,” said the girl in

astonishment.

“When you go to bed lock the door of this room on the outside and

keep the key. Promise to do this.”

“But Percy?”

“He will come to London with us.”

“And am I to remain here?”

“It is for his sake. You can serve him. Quick! Promise!”

She gave a quick nod of assent just as the other two came up.

“Why do you sit moping there, Annie?” cried her brother. “Come

out into the sunshine!”

“No, thank you, Joseph. I have a slight headache and this room is

deliciously cool and soothing.”

“What do you propose now, Mr. Holmes?” asked our client.

“Well, in investigating this minor affair we must not lose sight

of our main inquiry. It would be a very great help to me if you

would come up to London with us.”

“At once?”

“Well, as soon as you conveniently can. Say in an hour.”

“I feel quite strong enough, if I can really be of any help.”

“The greatest possible.”

“Perhaps you would like me to stay there to-night?”

“I was just going to propose it.”

“Then, if my friend of the night comes to revisit me, he will

find the bird flown. We are all in your hands, Mr. Holmes, and

you must tell us exactly what you would like done. Perhaps you

would prefer that Joseph came with us so as to look after me?”

“Oh, no; my friend Watson is a medical man, you know, and he’ll

look after you. We’ll have our lunch here, if you will permit us,

and then we shall all three set off for town together.”

It was arranged as he suggested, though Miss Harrison excused

herself from leaving the bedroom, in accordance with Holmes’s

suggestion. What the object of my friend’s manœuvres was I could

not conceive, unless it were to keep the lady away from Phelps,

who, rejoiced by his returning health and by the prospect of

action, lunched with us in the dining-room. Holmes had a still

more startling surprise for us, however, for, after accompanying

us down to the station and seeing us into our carriage, he calmly

announced that he had no intention of leaving Woking.

“There are one or two small points which I should desire to clear

up before I go,” said he. “Your absence, Mr. Phelps, will in some

ways rather assist me. Watson, when you reach London you would

oblige me by driving at once to Baker Street with our friend

here, and remaining with him until I see you again. It is

fortunate that you are old schoolfellows, as you must have much

to talk over. Mr. Phelps can have the spare bedroom to-night, and

I will be with you in time for breakfast, for there is a train

which will take me into Waterloo at eight.”

“But how about our investigation in London?” asked Phelps,

ruefully.

“We can do that to-morrow. I think that just at present I can be

of more immediate use here.”

“You might tell them at Briarbrae that I hope to be back

to-morrow night,” cried Phelps, as we began to move from the

platform.

“I hardly expect to go back to Briarbrae,” answered Holmes, and

waved his hand to us cheerily as we shot out from the station.

Phelps and I talked it over on our journey, but neither of us

could devise a satisfactory reason for this new development.

“I suppose he wants to find out some clue as to the burglary last

night, if a burglar it was. For myself, I don’t believe it was an

ordinary thief.”

“What is your own idea, then?”

“Upon my word, you may put it down to my weak nerves or not, but

I believe there is some deep political intrigue going on around

me, and that for some reason that passes my understanding my life

is aimed at by the conspirators. It sounds high-flown and absurd,

but consider the facts! Why should a thief try to break in at a

bedroom window, where there could be no hope of any plunder, and

why should he come with a long knife in his hand?”

“You are sure it was not a house-breaker’s jimmy?”

“Oh, no, it was a knife. I saw the flash of the blade quite

distinctly.”

“But why on earth should you be pursued with such animosity?”

“Ah, that is the question.”

“Well, if Holmes takes the same view, that would account for his

action, would it not? Presuming that your theory is correct, if

he can lay his hands upon the man who threatened you last night

he will have gone a long way towards finding who took the naval

treaty. It is absurd to suppose that you have two enemies, one of

whom robs you, while the other threatens your life.”

“But Holmes said that he was not going to Briarbrae.”

“I have known him for some time,” said I, “but I never knew him

do anything yet without a very good reason,” and with that our

conversation drifted off on to other topics.

But it was a weary day for me. Phelps was still weak after his

long illness, and his misfortune made him querulous and nervous.

In vain I endeavoured to interest him in Afghanistan, in India,

in social questions, in anything which might take his mind out of

the groove. He would always come back to his lost treaty,

wondering, guessing, speculating, as to what Holmes was doing,

what steps Lord Holdhurst was taking, what news we should have in

the morning. As the evening wore on his excitement became quite

painful.

“You have implicit faith in Holmes?” he asked.

“I have seen him do some remarkable things.”

“But he never brought light into anything quite so dark as this?”

“Oh, yes; I have known him solve questions which presented fewer

clues than yours.”

“But not where such large interests are at stake?”

“I don’t know that. To my certain knowledge he has acted on

behalf of three of the reigning houses of Europe in very vital

matters.”

“But you know him well, Watson. He is such an inscrutable fellow

that I never quite know what to make of him. Do you think he is

hopeful? Do you think he expects to make a success of it?”

“He has said nothing.”

“That is a bad sign.”

“On the contrary, I have noticed that when he is off the trail he

generally says so. It is when he is on a scent and is not quite

absolutely sure yet that it is the right one that he is most

taciturn. Now, my dear fellow, we can’t help matters by making

ourselves nervous about them, so let me implore you to go to bed

and so be fresh for whatever may await us to-morrow.”

I was able at last to persuade my companion to take my advice,

though I knew from his excited manner that there was not much

hope of sleep for him. Indeed, his mood was infectious, for I lay

tossing half the night myself, brooding over this strange

problem, and inventing a hundred theories, each of which was more

impossible than the last. Why had Holmes remained at Woking? Why

had he asked Miss Harrison to remain in the sick-room all day?

Why had he been so careful not to inform the people at Briarbrae

that he intended to remain near them? I cudgelled my brains until

I fell asleep in the endeavour to find some explanation which

would cover all these facts.

It was seven o’clock when I awoke, and I set off at once for

Phelps’s room, to find him haggard and spent after a sleepless

night. His first question was whether Holmes had arrived yet.

“He’ll be here when he promised,” said I, “and not an instant

sooner or later.”

And my words were true, for shortly after eight a hansom dashed

up to the door and our friend got out of it. Standing in the

window we saw that his left hand was swathed in a bandage and

that his face was very grim and pale. He entered the house, but

it was some little time before he came upstairs.

“He looks like a beaten man,” cried Phelps.

I was forced to confess that he was right. “After all,” said I,

“the clue of the matter lies probably here in town.”

Phelps gave a groan.

“I don’t know how it is,” said he, “but I had hoped for so much

from his return. But surely his hand was not tied up like that

yesterday. What can be the matter?”

“You are not wounded, Holmes?” I asked, as my friend entered the

room.

“Tut, it is only a scratch through my own clumsiness,” he

answered, nodding his good-mornings to us. “This case of yours,

Mr. Phelps, is certainly one of the darkest which I have ever

investigated.”

“I feared that you would find it beyond you.”

“It has been a most remarkable experience.”

“That bandage tells of adventures,” said I. “Won’t you tell us

what has happened?”

“After breakfast, my dear Watson. Remember that I have breathed

thirty miles of Surrey air this morning. I suppose that there has

been no answer from my cabman advertisement? Well, well, we

cannot expect to score every time.”

The table was all laid, and just as I was about to ring Mrs.

Hudson entered with the tea and coffee. A few minutes later she

brought in three covers, and we all drew up to the table, Holmes

ravenous, I curious, and Phelps in the gloomiest state of

depression.

“Mrs. Hudson has risen to the occasion,” said Holmes, uncovering

a dish of curried chicken. “Her cuisine is a little limited, but

she has as good an idea of breakfast as a Scotch-woman. What have

you here, Watson?”

“Ham and eggs,” I answered.

“Good! What are you going to take, Mr. Phelps—curried fowl or

eggs, or will you help yourself?”

“Thank you. I can eat nothing,” said Phelps.

“Oh, come! Try the dish before you.”

“Thank you, I would really rather not.”

“Well, then,” said Holmes, with a mischievous twinkle, “I suppose

that you have no objection to helping me?”

Phelps raised the cover, and as he did so he uttered a scream,

and sat there staring with a face as white as the plate upon

which he looked. Across the centre of it was lying a little

cylinder of blue-grey paper. He caught it up, devoured it with

his eyes, and then danced madly about the room, pressing it to

his bosom and shrieking out in his delight. Then he fell back

into an armchair so limp and exhausted with his own emotions that

we had to pour brandy down his throat to keep him from fainting.

“There! there!” said Holmes, soothing, patting him upon the

shoulder. “It was too bad to spring it on you like this, but

Watson here will tell you that I never can resist a touch of the

dramatic.”

Phelps seized his hand and kissed it. “God bless you!” he cried.

“You have saved my honour.”

“Well, my own was at stake, you know,” said Holmes. “I assure you

it is just as hateful to me to fail in a case as it can be to you

to blunder over a commission.”

Phelps thrust away the precious document into the innermost

pocket of his coat.

“I have not the heart to interrupt your breakfast any further,

and yet I am dying to know how you got it and where it was.”

Sherlock Holmes swallowed a cup of coffee, and turned his

attention to the ham and eggs. Then he rose, lit his pipe, and

settled himself down into his chair.

“I’ll tell you what I did first, and how I came to do it

afterwards,” said he. “After leaving you at the station I went

for a charming walk through some admirable Surrey scenery to a

pretty little village called Ripley, where I had my tea at an

inn, and took the precaution of filling my flask and of putting a

paper of sandwiches in my pocket. There I remained until evening,

when I set off for Woking again, and found myself in the

high-road outside Briarbrae just after sunset.

“Well, I waited until the road was clear—it is never a very

frequented one at any time, I fancy—and then I clambered over the

fence into the grounds.”

“Surely the gate was open!” ejaculated Phelps.

“Yes, but I have a peculiar taste in these matters. I chose the

place where the three fir-trees stand, and behind their screen I

got over without the least chance of any one in the house being

able to see me. I crouched down among the bushes on the other

side, and crawled from one to the other—witness the disreputable

state of my trouser knees—until I had reached the clump of

rhododendrons just opposite to your bedroom window. There I

squatted down and awaited developments.

“The blind was not down in your room, and I could see Miss

Harrison sitting there reading by the table. It was quarter-past

ten when she closed her book, fastened the shutters, and retired.

“I heard her shut the door, and felt quite sure that she had

turned the key in the lock.”

“The key!” ejaculated Phelps.

“Yes; I had given Miss Harrison instructions to lock the door on

the outside and take the key with her when she went to bed. She

carried out every one of my injunctions to the letter, and

certainly without her co-operation you would not have that paper

in your coat-pocket. She departed then and the lights went out,

and I was left squatting in the rhododendron-bush.

“The night was fine, but still it was a very weary vigil. Of

course it has the sort of excitement about it that the sportsman

feels when he lies beside the water-course and waits for the big

game. It was very long, though—almost as long, Watson, as when

you and I waited in that deadly room when we looked into the

little problem of the Speckled Band. There was a church-clock

down at Woking which struck the quarters, and I thought more than

once that it had stopped. At last however about two in the

morning, I suddenly heard the gentle sound of a bolt being pushed

back and the creaking of a key. A moment later the servants’ door

was opened, and Mr. Joseph Harrison stepped out into the

moonlight.”

“Joseph!” ejaculated Phelps.

“He was bare-headed, but he had a black coat thrown over his

shoulder so that he could conceal his face in an instant if there

were any alarm. He walked on tiptoe under the shadow of the wall,

and when he reached the window he worked a long-bladed knife

through the sash and pushed back the catch. Then he flung open

the window, and putting his knife through the crack in the

shutters, he thrust the bar up and swung them open.

“From where I lay I had a perfect view of the inside of the room

and of every one of his movements. He lit the two candles which

stood upon the mantelpiece, and then he proceeded to turn back

the corner of the carpet in the neighbourhood of the door.

Presently he stopped and picked out a square piece of board, such

as is usually left to enable plumbers to get at the joints of the

gas-pipes. This one covered, as a matter of fact, the T joint

which gives off the pipe which supplies the kitchen underneath.

Out of this hiding-place he drew that little cylinder of paper,

pushed down the board, rearranged the carpet, blew out the

candles, and walked straight into my arms as I stood waiting for

him outside the window.

“Well, he has rather more viciousness than I gave him credit for,

has Master Joseph. He flew at me with his knife, and I had to

grasp him twice, and got a cut over the knuckles, before I had

the upper hand of him. He looked murder out of the only eye he

could see with when we had finished, but he listened to reason

and gave up the papers. Having got them I let my man go, but I

wired full particulars to Forbes this morning. If he is quick

enough to catch his bird, well and good. But if, as I shrewdly

suspect, he finds the nest empty before he gets there, why, all

the better for the government. I fancy that Lord Holdhurst for

one, and Mr. Percy Phelps for another, would very much rather

that the affair never got as far as a police-court.

“My God!” gasped our client. “Do you tell me that during these

long ten weeks of agony the stolen papers were within the very

room with me all the time?”

“So it was.”

“And Joseph! Joseph a villain and a thief!”

“Hum! I am afraid Joseph’s character is a rather deeper and more

dangerous one than one might judge from his appearance. From what

I have heard from him this morning, I gather that he has lost

heavily in dabbling with stocks, and that he is ready to do

anything on earth to better his fortunes. Being an absolutely

selfish man, when a chance presented itself he did not allow

either his sister’s happiness or your reputation to hold his

hand.”

Percy Phelps sank back in his chair. “My head whirls,” said he.

“Your words have dazed me.”

“The principal difficulty in your case,” remarked Holmes, in his

didactic fashion, “lay in the fact of there being too much

evidence. What was vital was overlaid and hidden by what was

irrelevant. Of all the facts which were presented to us we had to

pick just those which we deemed to be essential, and then piece

them together in their order, so as to reconstruct this very

remarkable chain of events. I had already begun to suspect

Joseph, from the fact that you had intended to travel home with

him that night, and that therefore it was a likely enough thing

that he should call for you, knowing the Foreign Office well,

upon his way. When I heard that some one had been so anxious to

get into the bedroom, in which no one but Joseph could have

concealed anything—you told us in your narrative how you had

turned Joseph out when you arrived with the doctor—my suspicions

all changed to certainties, especially as the attempt was made on

the first night upon which the nurse was absent, showing that the

intruder was well acquainted with the ways of the house.”

“How blind I have been!”

“The facts of the case, as far as I have worked them out, are

these: this Joseph Harrison entered the office through the

Charles Street door, and knowing his way he walked straight into

your room the instant after you left it. Finding no one there he

promptly rang the bell, and at the instant that he did so his

eyes caught the paper upon the table. A glance showed him that

chance had put in his way a State document of immense value, and

in an instant he had thrust it into his pocket and was gone. A

few minutes elapsed, as you remember, before the sleepy

commissionnaire drew your attention to the bell, and those were

just enough to give the thief time to make his escape.

“He made his way to Woking by the first train, and having

examined his booty and assured himself that it really was of

immense value, he had concealed it in what he thought was a very

safe place, with the intention of taking it out again in a day or

two, and carrying it to the French embassy, or wherever he

thought that a long price was to be had. Then came your sudden

return. He, without a moment’s warning, was bundled out of his

room, and from that time onward there were always at least two of

you there to prevent him from regaining his treasure. The

situation to him must have been a maddening one. But at last he

thought he saw his chance. He tried to steal in, but was baffled

by your wakefulness. You remember that you did not take your

usual draught that night.”

“I remember.”

“I fancy that he had taken steps to make that draught

efficacious, and that he quite relied upon your being

unconscious. Of course, I understood that he would repeat the

attempt whenever it could be done with safety. Your leaving the

room gave him the chance he wanted. I kept Miss Harrison in it

all day so that he might not anticipate us. Then, having given

him the idea that the coast was clear, I kept guard as I have

described. I already knew that the papers were probably in the

room, but I had no desire to rip up all the planking and skirting

in search of them. I let him take them, therefore, from the

hiding-place, and so saved myself an infinity of trouble. Is

there any other point which I can make clear?”

“Why did he try the window on the first occasion,” I asked, “when

he might have entered by the door?”

“In reaching the door he would have to pass seven bedrooms. On

the other hand, he could get out on to the lawn with ease.

Anything else?”

“You do not think,” asked Phelps, “that he had any murderous

intention? The knife was only meant as a tool.”

“It may be so,” answered Holmes, shrugging his shoulders. “I can

only say for certain that Mr. Joseph Harrison is a gentleman to

whose mercy I should be extremely unwilling to trust.”

- - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/dist/The Red Headed League.html b/dist/The Red Headed League.html deleted file mode 100644 index e0bbe96..0000000 --- a/dist/The Red Headed League.html +++ /dev/null @@ -1,13 +0,0 @@ - - - - - The Red Headed League - - - - -

The Red Headed League

-

I had called upon my friend, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, one day in the autumn

of last year, and found him in deep conversation with a very stout,

florid-faced, elderly gentleman, with fiery red hair. With an apology

for my intrusion, I was about to withdraw, when Holmes pulled me

abruptly into the room and closed the door behind me.

“You could not possibly have come at a better time, my dear Watson,” he

said, cordially.

“I was afraid that you were engaged.”

“So I am. Very much so.”

“Then I can wait in the next room.”

“Not at all. This gentleman, Mr. Wilson, has been my partner and helper

in many of my most successful cases, and I have no doubt that he will

be of the utmost use to me in yours also.”

The stout gentleman half-rose from his chair and gave a bob of

greeting, with a quick, little, questioning glance from his small,

fat-encircled eyes.

“Try the settee,” said Holmes, relapsing into his arm-chair and putting

his finger-tips together, as was his custom when in judicial moods. “I

know, my dear Watson, that you share my love of all that is bizarre and

outside the conventions and humdrum routine of every-day life. You have

shown your relish for it by the enthusiasm which has prompted you to

chronicle, and, if you will excuse my saying so, somewhat to embellish

so many of my own little adventures.”

“Your cases have indeed been of the greatest interest to me,” I

observed.

“You will remember that I remarked the other day, just before we went

into the very simple problem presented by Miss Mary Sutherland, that

for strange effects and extraordinary combinations we must go to

life itself, which is always far more daring than any effort of the

imagination.”

“A proposition which I took the liberty of doubting.”

“You did, doctor, but none the less you must come round to my view,

for otherwise I shall keep on piling fact upon fact on you, until your

reason breaks down under them and acknowledges me to be right. Now, Mr.

Jabez Wilson here has been good enough to call upon me this morning,

and to begin a narrative which promises to be one of the most singular

which I have listened to for some time. You have heard me remark that

the strangest and most unique things are very often connected not with

the larger but with the smaller crimes, and occasionally, indeed, where

there is room for doubt whether any positive crime has been committed.

As far as I have heard it is impossible for me to say whether the

present case is an instance of crime or not, but the course of events

is certainly among the most singular that I have ever listened to.

Perhaps, Mr. Wilson, you would have the great kindness to recommence

your narrative. I ask you, not merely because my friend Dr. Watson has

not heard the opening part, but also because the peculiar nature of the

story makes me anxious to have every possible detail from your lips.

As a rule, when I have heard some slight indication of the course of

events, I am able to guide myself by the thousands of other similar

cases which occur to my memory. In the present instance I am forced to

admit that the facts are, to the best of my belief, unique.”

The portly client puffed out his chest with an appearance of some

little pride, and pulled a dirty and wrinkled newspaper from the inside

pocket of his great-coat. As he glanced down the advertisement column,

with his head thrust forward, and the paper flattened out upon his

knee, I took a good look at the man, and endeavored, after the fashion

of my companion, to read the indications which might be presented by

his dress or appearance.

I did not gain very much, however, by my inspection. Our visitor bore

every mark of being an average commonplace British tradesman, obese,

pompous, and slow. He wore rather baggy gray shepherd’s check trousers,

a not over-clean black frock-coat, unbuttoned in the front, and a drab

waistcoat with a heavy brassy Albert chain, and a square pierced bit of

metal dangling down as an ornament. A frayed top-hat and a faded brown

overcoat with a wrinkled velvet collar lay upon a chair beside him.

Altogether, look as I would, there was nothing remarkable about the man

save his blazing red head, and the expression of extreme chagrin and

discontent upon his features.

Sherlock Holmes’s quick eye took in my occupation, and he shook his

head with a smile as he noticed my questioning glances. “Beyond the

obvious facts that he has at some time done manual labor, that he takes

snuff, that he is a Freemason, that he has been in China, and that he

has done a considerable amount of writing lately, I can deduce nothing

else.”

Mr. Jabez Wilson started up in his chair, with his forefinger upon the

paper, but his eyes upon my companion.

“How, in the name of good-fortune, did you know all that, Mr. Holmes?”

he asked. “How did you know, for example, that I did manual labor. It’s

as true as gospel, for I began as a ship’s carpenter.”

“Your hands, my dear sir. Your right hand is quite a size larger than

your left. You have worked with it, and the muscles are more developed.”

“Well, the snuff, then, and the Freemasonry?”

“I won’t insult your intelligence by telling you how I read that,

especially as, rather against the strict rules of your order, you use

an arc-and-compass breastpin.”

“Ah, of course, I forgot that. But the writing?”

“What else can be indicated by that right cuff so very shiny for five

inches, and the left one with the smooth patch near the elbow where you

rest it upon the desk.”

“Well, but China?”

“The fish that you have tattooed immediately above your right wrist

could only have been done in China. I have made a small study of tattoo

marks, and have even contributed to the literature of the subject.

That trick of staining the fishes’ scales of a delicate pink is quite

peculiar to China. When, in addition, I see a Chinese coin hanging from

your watch-chain, the matter becomes even more simple.”

Mr. Jabez Wilson laughed heavily. “Well, I never!” said he. “I thought

at first that you had done something clever, but I see that there was

nothing in it, after all.”

“I begin to think, Watson,” said Holmes, “that I make a mistake in

explaining. ‘Omne ignotum pro magnifico,’ you know, and my poor little

reputation, such as it is, will suffer shipwreck if I am so candid. Can

you not find the advertisement, Mr. Wilson?”

“Yes, I have got it now,” he answered, with his thick, red finger

planted half-way down the column. “Here it is. This is what began it

all. You just read it for yourself, sir.”

I took the paper from him, and read as follows:

“TO THE RED-HEADED LEAGUE: On account of the bequest of the

late Ezekiah Hopkins, of Lebanon, Pa., U.S.A., there is now

another vacancy open which entitles a member of the League

to a salary of £4 a week for purely nominal services. All

red-headed men who are sound in body and mind, and above

the age of twenty-one years, are eligible. Apply in person on

Monday, at eleven o’clock, to Duncan Ross, at the offices of

the League, 7 Pope’s Court, Fleet Street.”

“What on earth does this mean?” I ejaculated, after I had twice read

over the extraordinary announcement.

Holmes chuckled, and wriggled in his chair, as was his habit when in

high spirits. “It is a little off the beaten track, isn’t it?” said

he. “And now, Mr. Wilson, off you go at scratch, and tell us all about

yourself, your household, and the effect which this advertisement had

upon your fortunes. You will first make a note, doctor, of the paper

and the date.”

“It is _The Morning Chronicle_, of April 27, 1890. Just two months ago.”

“Very good. Now, Mr. Wilson?”

“Well, it is just as I have been telling you, Mr. Sherlock Holmes,”

said Jabez Wilson, mopping his forehead; “I have a small pawnbroker’s

business at Coburg Square, near the city. It’s not a very large affair,

and of late years it has not done more than just give me a living. I

used to be able to keep two assistants, but now I only keep one; and I

would have a job to pay him, but that he is willing to come for half

wages, so as to learn the business.”

“What is the name of this obliging youth?” asked Sherlock Holmes.

“His name is Vincent Spaulding, and he’s not such a youth, either. It’s

hard to say his age. I should not wish a smarter assistant, Mr. Holmes;

and I know very well that he could better himself, and earn twice what

I am able to give him. But, after all, if he is satisfied, why should I

put ideas in his head?”

“Why, indeed? You seem most fortunate in having an _employé_ who

comes under the full market price. It is not a common experience among

employers in this age. I don’t know that your assistant is not as

remarkable as your advertisement.”

“Oh, he has his faults, too,” said Mr. Wilson. “Never was such a fellow

for photography. Snapping away with a camera when he ought to be

improving his mind, and then diving down into the cellar like a rabbit

into its hole to develope his pictures. That is his main fault; but, on

the whole, he’s a good worker. There’s no vice in him.”

“He is still with you, I presume?”

“Yes, sir. He and a girl of fourteen, who does a bit of simple cooking,

and keeps the place clean—that’s all I have in the house, for I am a

widower, and never had any family. We live very quietly, sir, the three

of us; and we keep a roof over our heads, and pay our debts, if we do

nothing more.

“The first thing that put us out was that advertisement. Spaulding, he

came down into the office just this day eight weeks, with this very

paper in his hand, and he says:

“‘I wish to the Lord, Mr. Wilson, that I was a red-headed man.’

“‘Why that?’ I asks.

“‘Why,’ says he, ‘here’s another vacancy on the League of the

Red-headed Men. It’s worth quite a little fortune to any man who gets

it, and I understand that there are more vacancies than there are men,

so that the trustees are at their wits’ end what to do with the money.

If my hair would only change color, here’s a nice little crib all ready

for me to step into.’

“‘Why, what is it, then?’ I asked. You see, Mr. Holmes, I am a very

stay-at-home man, and as my business came to me instead of my having

to go to it, I was often weeks on end without putting my foot over the

door-mat. In that way I didn’t know much of what was going on outside,

and I was always glad of a bit of news.

“‘Have you never heard of the League of the Red-headed Men?’ he asked,

with his eyes open.

“‘Never.’

“‘Why, I wonder at that, for you are eligible yourself for one of the

vacancies.’

“‘And what are they worth?’ I asked.

“‘Oh, merely a couple of hundred a year, but the work is slight, and it

need not interfere very much with one’s other occupations.’

“Well, you can easily think that that made me prick up my ears, for the

business has not been over-good for some years, and an extra couple of

hundred would have been very handy.

“‘Tell me all about it,’ said I.

“‘Well,’ said he, showing me the advertisement, ‘you can see for

yourself that the League has a vacancy, and there is the address

where you should apply for particulars. As far as I can make out, the

League was founded by an American millionaire, Ezekiah Hopkins, who

was very peculiar in his ways. He was himself red-headed, and he had a

great sympathy for all red-headed men; so, when he died, it was found

that he had left his enormous fortune in the hands of trustees, with

instructions to apply the interest to the providing of easy berths to

men whose hair is of that color. From all I hear it is splendid pay,

and very little to do.’

“‘But,’ said I, ‘there would be millions of red-headed men who would

apply.’

“‘Not so many as you might think,’ he answered. ‘You see it is really

confined to Londoners, and to grown men. This American had started from

London when he was young, and he wanted to do the old town a good turn.

Then, again, I have heard it is no use your applying if your hair is

light red, or dark red, or anything but real bright, blazing, fiery

red. Now, if you cared to apply, Mr. Wilson, you would just walk in;

but perhaps it would hardly be worth your while to put yourself out of

the way for the sake of a few hundred pounds.’

“Now, it is a fact, gentlemen, as you may see for yourselves, that my

hair is of a very full and rich tint, so that it seemed to me that, if

there was to be any competition in the matter, I stood as good a chance

as any man that I had ever met. Vincent Spaulding seemed to know so

much about it that I thought he might prove useful, so I just ordered

him to put up the shutters for the day, and to come right away with me.

He was very willing to have a holiday, so we shut the business up, and

started off for the address that was given us in the advertisement.

“I never hope to see such a sight as that again, Mr. Holmes. From

north, south, east, and west every man who had a shade of red in his

hair had tramped into the city to answer the advertisement. Fleet

Street was choked with red-headed folk, and Pope’s Court looked

like a coster’s orange barrow. I should not have thought there were

so many in the whole country as were brought together by that single

advertisement. Every shade of color they were—straw, lemon, orange,

brick, Irish-setter, liver, clay; but, as Spaulding said, there were

not many who had the real vivid flame-colored tint. When I saw how many

were waiting, I would have given it up in despair; but Spaulding would

not hear of it. How he did it I could not imagine, but he pushed and

pulled and butted until he got me through the crowd, and right up to

the steps which led to the office. There was a double stream upon the

stair, some going up in hope, and some coming back dejected; but we

wedged in as well as we could, and soon found ourselves in the office.”

“Your experience has been a most entertaining one,” remarked Holmes, as

his client paused and refreshed his memory with a huge pinch of snuff.

“Pray continue your very interesting statement.”

“There was nothing in the office but a couple of wooden chairs and a

deal table, behind which sat a small man, with a head that was even

redder than mine. He said a few words to each candidate as he came

up, and then he always managed to find some fault in them which would

disqualify them. Getting a vacancy did not seem to be such a very easy

matter, after all. However, when our turn came, the little man was much

more favorable to me than to any of the others, and he closed the door

as we entered, so that he might have a private word with us.

“‘This is Mr. Jabez Wilson,’ said my assistant, ‘and he is willing to

fill a vacancy in the League.’

“‘And he is admirably suited for it,’ the other answered. ‘He has every

requirement. I cannot recall when I have seen anything so fine.’ He

took a step backward, cocked his head on one side, and gazed at my hair

until I felt quite bashful. Then suddenly he plunged forward, wrung my

hand, and congratulated me warmly on my success.

“‘It would be injustice to hesitate,’ said he. ‘You will, however, I am

sure, excuse me for taking an obvious precaution.’ With that he seized

my hair in both his hands, and tugged until I yelled with the pain.

‘There is water in your eyes,’ said he, as he released me. ‘I perceive

that all is as it should be. But we have to be careful, for we have

twice been deceived by wigs and once by paint. I could tell you tales

of cobbler’s wax which would disgust you with human nature.’ He stepped

over to the window, and shouted through it at the top of his voice that

the vacancy was filled. A groan of disappointment came up from below,

and the folk all trooped away in different directions, until there was

not a red head to be seen except my own and that of the manager.

“‘My name,’ said he, ‘is Mr. Duncan Ross, and I am myself one of the

pensioners upon the fund left by our noble benefactor. Are you a

married man, Mr. Wilson? Have you a family?’

“I answered that I had not.

“His face fell immediately.

“‘Dear me!’ he said, gravely, ‘that is very serious indeed! I am sorry

to hear you say that. The fund was, of course, for the propagation

and spread of the red-heads as well as for their maintenance. It is

exceedingly unfortunate that you should be a bachelor.’

“My face lengthened at this, Mr. Holmes, for I thought that I was not

to have the vacancy after all; but, after thinking it over for a few

minutes, he said that it would be all right.

“‘In the case of another,’ said he, ‘the objection might be fatal, but

we must stretch a point in favor of a man with such a head of hair as

yours. When shall you be able to enter upon your new duties?’

“‘Well, it is a little awkward, for I have a business already,’ said I.

“‘Oh, never mind about that, Mr. Wilson!’ said Vincent Spaulding. ‘I

shall be able to look after that for you.’

“‘What would be the hours?’ I asked.

“‘Ten to two.’

“Now a pawnbroker’s business is mostly done of an evening, Mr. Holmes,

especially Thursday and Friday evening, which is just before pay-day;

so it would suit me very well to earn a little in the mornings.

Besides, I knew that my assistant was a good man, and that he would see

to anything that turned up.

“‘That would suit me very well,’ said I. ‘And the pay?’

“‘Is £4 a week.’

“‘And the work?’

“‘Is purely nominal.’

“‘What do you call purely nominal?’

“‘Well, you have to be in the office, or at least in the building, the

whole time. If you leave, you forfeit your whole position forever.

The will is very clear upon that point. You don’t comply with the

conditions if you budge from the office during that time.’

“‘It’s only four hours a day, and I should not think of leaving,’ said

I.

“‘No excuse will avail,’ said Mr. Duncan Ross, ‘neither sickness nor

business nor anything else. There you must stay, or you lose your

billet.’

“‘And the work?’

“‘Is to copy out the “Encyclopædia Britannica.” There is the first

volume of it in that press. You must find your own ink, pens, and

blotting-paper, but we provide this table and chair. Will you be ready

to-morrow?’

“‘Certainly,’ I answered.

“‘Then, good-bye, Mr. Jabez Wilson, and let me congratulate you once

more on the important position which you have been fortunate enough to

gain.’ He bowed me out of the room, and I went home with my assistant,

hardly knowing what to say or do, I was so pleased at my own good

fortune.

“Well, I thought over the matter all day, and by evening I was in

low spirits again; for I had quite persuaded myself that the whole

affair must be some great hoax or fraud, though what its object might

be I could not imagine. It seemed altogether past belief that any one

could make such a will, or that they would pay such a sum for doing

anything so simple as copying out the ‘Encyclopædia Britannica.’

Vincent Spaulding did what he could to cheer me up, but by bedtime I

had reasoned myself out of the whole thing. However, in the morning

I determined to have a look at it anyhow, so I bought a penny bottle

of ink, and with a quill-pen, and seven sheets of foolscap paper, I

started off for Pope’s Court.

“Well, to my surprise and delight, everything was as right as possible.

The table was set out ready for me, and Mr. Duncan Ross was there to

see that I got fairly to work. He started me off upon the letter A, and

then he left me; but he would drop in from time to time to see that all

was right with me. At two o’clock he bade me good-day, complimented me

upon the amount that I had written, and locked the door of the office

after me.

“This went on day after day, Mr. Holmes, and on Saturday the manager

came in and planked down four golden sovereigns for my week’s work.

It was the same next week, and the same the week after. Every morning

I was there at ten, and every afternoon I left at two. By degrees Mr.

Duncan Ross took to coming in only once of a morning, and then, after

a time, he did not come in at all. Still, of course, I never dared to

leave the room for an instant, for I was not sure when he might come,

and the billet was such a good one, and suited me so well, that I would

not risk the loss of it.

“Eight weeks passed away like this, and I had written about Abbots and

Archery and Armor and Architecture and Attica, and hoped with diligence

that I might get on to the B’s before very long. It cost me something

in foolscap, and I had pretty nearly filled a shelf with my writings.

And then suddenly the whole business came to an end.”

“To an end?”

“Yes, sir. And no later than this morning. I went to my work as usual

at ten o’clock, but the door was shut and locked, with a little square

of card-board hammered on to the middle of the panel with a tack. Here

it is, and you can read for yourself.”

He held up a piece of white card-board about the size of a sheet of

note-paper. It read in this fashion:

“THE RED-HEADED LEAGUE

IS

DISSOLVED.

_October 9, 1890._”

Sherlock Holmes and I surveyed this curt announcement and the rueful

face behind it, until the comical side of the affair so completely

overtopped every other consideration that we both burst out into a roar

of laughter.

“I cannot see that there is anything very funny,” cried our client,

flushing up to the roots of his flaming head. “If you can do nothing

better than laugh at me, I can go elsewhere.”

“No, no,” cried Holmes, shoving him back into the chair from which he

had half risen. “I really wouldn’t miss your case for the world. It is

most refreshingly unusual. But there is, if you will excuse my saying

so, something just a little funny about it. Pray what steps did you

take when you found the card upon the door?”

“I was staggered, sir. I did not know what to do. Then I called at

the offices round, but none of them seemed to know anything about it.

Finally, I went to the landlord, who is an accountant living on the

ground-floor, and I asked him if he could tell me what had become of

the Red-headed League. He said that he had never heard of any such

body. Then I asked him who Mr. Duncan Ross was. He answered that the

name was new to him.

[Illustration: “THE DOOR WAS SHUT AND LOCKED”]

“‘Well,’ said I, ‘the gentleman at No. 4.’

“‘What, the red-headed man?’

“‘Yes.’

“‘Oh,’ said he, ‘his name was William Morris. He was a solicitor, and

was using my room as a temporary convenience until his new premises

were ready. He moved out yesterday.’

“‘Where could I find him?’

“‘Oh, at his new offices. He did tell me the address. Yes, 17 King

Edward Street, near St. Paul’s.’

“I started off, Mr. Holmes, but when I got to that address it was a

manufactory of artificial knee-caps, and no one in it had ever heard of

either Mr. William Morris or Mr. Duncan Ross.”

“And what did you do then?” asked Holmes.

“I went home to Saxe-Coburg Square, and I took the advice of my

assistant. But he could not help me in any way. He could only say that

if I waited I should hear by post. But that was not quite good enough,

Mr. Holmes. I did not wish to lose such a place without a struggle, so,

as I had heard that you were good enough to give advice to poor folk

who were in need of it, I came right away to you.”

“And you did very wisely,” said Holmes. “Your case is an exceedingly

remarkable one, and I shall be happy to look into it. From what you

have told me I think that it is possible that graver issues hang from

it than might at first sight appear.”

“Grave enough!” said Mr. Jabez Wilson. “Why, I have lost four pound a

week.”

“As far as you are personally concerned,” remarked Holmes, “I do not

see that you have any grievance against this extraordinary league. On

the contrary, you are, as I understand, richer by some £30, to say

nothing of the minute knowledge which you have gained on every subject

which comes under the letter A. You have lost nothing by them.”

“No, sir. But I want to find out about them, and who they are, and what

their object was in playing this prank—if it was a prank—upon me. It

was a pretty expensive joke for them, for it cost them two and thirty

pounds.”

“We shall endeavor to clear up these points for you. And, first, one

or two questions, Mr. Wilson. This assistant of yours who first called

your attention to the advertisement—how long had he been with you?”

“About a month then.”

“How did he come?”

“In answer to an advertisement.”

“Was he the only applicant?”

“No, I had a dozen.”

“Why did you pick him?”

“Because he was handy, and would come cheap.”

“At half-wages, in fact.”

“Yes.”

“What is he like, this Vincent Spaulding?”

“Small, stout-built, very quick in his ways, no hair on his face,

though he’s not short of thirty. Has a white splash of acid upon his

forehead.”

Holmes sat up in his chair in considerable excitement. “I thought as

much,” said he. “Have you ever observed that his ears are pierced for

earrings?”

“Yes, sir. He told me that a gypsy had done it for him when he was a

lad.”

“Hum!” said Holmes, sinking back in deep thought. “He is still with

you?”

“Oh yes, sir; I have only just left him.”

“And has your business been attended to in your absence?”

“Nothing to complain of, sir. There’s never very much to do of a

morning.”

“That will do, Mr. Wilson. I shall be happy to give you an opinion upon

the subject in the course of a day or two. To-day is Saturday, and I

hope that by Monday we may come to a conclusion.”

“Well, Watson,” said Holmes, when our visitor had left us, “what do you

make of it all?”

“I make nothing of it,” I answered, frankly. “It is a most mysterious

business.”

“As a rule,” said Holmes, “the more bizarre a thing is the less

mysterious it proves to be. It is your commonplace, featureless crimes

which are really puzzling, just as a commonplace face is the most

difficult to identify. But I must be prompt over this matter.”

“What are you going to do, then?” I asked.

“To smoke,” he answered. “It is quite a three-pipe problem, and I beg

that you won’t speak to me for fifty minutes.” He curled himself up

in his chair, with his thin knees drawn up to his hawk-like nose, and

there he sat with his eyes closed and his black clay pipe thrusting out

like the bill of some strange bird. I had come to the conclusion that

he had dropped asleep, and indeed was nodding myself, when he suddenly

sprang out of his chair with the gesture of a man who has made up his

mind, and put his pipe down upon the mantel-piece.

“Sarasate plays at the St. James’s Hall this afternoon,” he remarked.

“What do you think, Watson? Could your patients spare you for a few

hours?”

“I have nothing to do to-day. My practice is never very absorbing.”

“Then put on your hat and come. I am going through the city first, and

we can have some lunch on the way. I observe that there is a good deal

of German music on the programme, which is rather more to my taste than

Italian or French. It is introspective, and I want to introspect. Come

along!”

We travelled by the Underground as far as Aldersgate; and a short walk

took us to Saxe-Coburg Square, the scene of the singular story which we

had listened to in the morning. It was a pokey, little, shabby-genteel

place, where four lines of dingy two-storied brick houses looked out

into a small railed-in enclosure, where a lawn of weedy grass and

a few clumps of faded laurel-bushes made a hard fight against a

smoke-laden and uncongenial atmosphere. Three gilt balls and a brown

board with “JABEZ WILSON” in white letters, upon a corner

house, announced the place where our red-headed client carried on his

business. Sherlock Holmes stopped in front of it with his head on one

side, and looked it all over, with his eyes shining brightly between

puckered lids. Then he walked slowly up the street, and then down again

to the corner, still looking keenly at the houses. Finally he returned

to the pawnbroker’s, and, having thumped vigorously upon the pavement

with his stick two or three times, he went up to the door and knocked.

It was instantly opened by a bright-looking, clean-shaven young fellow,

who asked him to step in.

“Thank you,” said Holmes, “I only wished to ask you how you would go

from here to the Strand.”

“Third right, fourth left,” answered the assistant, promptly, closing

the door.

“Smart fellow, that,” observed Holmes, as we walked away. “He is, in my

judgment, the fourth smartest man in London, and for daring I am not

sure that he has not a claim to be third. I have known something of him

before.”

“Evidently,” said I, “Mr. Wilson’s assistant counts for a good deal in

this mystery of the Red-headed League. I am sure that you inquired your

way merely in order that you might see him.”

“Not him.”

“What then?”

“The knees of his trousers.”

“And what did you see?”

“What I expected to see.”

“Why did you beat the pavement?”

“My dear doctor, this is a time for observation, not for talk. We are

spies in an enemy’s country. We know something of Saxe-Coburg Square.

Let us now explore the parts which lie behind it.”

The road in which we found ourselves as we turned round the corner

from the retired Saxe-Coburg Square presented as great a contrast to

it as the front of a picture does to the back. It was one of the main

arteries which convey the traffic of the city to the north and west.

The roadway was blocked with the immense stream of commerce flowing

in a double tide inward and outward, while the foot-paths were black

with the hurrying swarm of pedestrians. It was difficult to realize

as we looked at the line of fine shops and stately business premises

that they really abutted on the other side upon the faded and stagnant

square which we had just quitted.

“Let me see,” said Holmes, standing at the corner, and glancing along

the line, “I should like just to remember the order of the houses here.

It is a hobby of mine to have an exact knowledge of London. There is

Mortimer’s, the tobacconist, the little newspaper shop, the Coburg

branch of the City and Suburban Bank, the Vegetarian Restaurant, and

McFarlane’s carriage-building depot. That carries us right on to the

other block. And now, doctor, we’ve done our work, so it’s time we had

some play. A sandwich and a cup of coffee, and then off to violin-land,

where all is sweetness and delicacy and harmony, and there are no

red-headed clients to vex us with their conundrums.”

My friend was an enthusiastic musician, being himself not only a

very capable performer, but a composer of no ordinary merit. All the

afternoon he sat in the stalls wrapped in the most perfect happiness,

gently waving his long, thin fingers in time to the music, while his

gently smiling face and his languid, dreamy eyes were as unlike those

of Holmes, the sleuth-hound, Holmes the relentless, keen-witted,

ready-handed criminal agent, as it was possible to conceive. In his

singular character the dual nature alternately asserted itself, and

his extreme exactness and astuteness represented, as I have often

thought, the reaction against the poetic and contemplative mood which

occasionally predominated in him. The swing of his nature took him from

extreme languor to devouring energy; and, as I knew well, he was never

so truly formidable as when, for days on end, he had been lounging in

his arm-chair amid his improvisations and his black-letter editions.

Then it was that the lust of the chase would suddenly come upon him,

and that his brilliant reasoning power would rise to the level of

intuition, until those who were unacquainted with his methods would

look askance at him as on a man whose knowledge was not that of other

mortals. When I saw him that afternoon so enrapt in the music at St.

James’s Hall I felt that an evil time might be coming upon those whom

he had set himself to hunt down.

“You want to go home, no doubt, doctor,” he remarked, as we emerged.

“Yes, it would be as well.”

“And I have some business to do which will take some hours. This

business at Coburg Square is serious.”

“Why serious?”

“A considerable crime is in contemplation. I have every reason to

believe that we shall be in time to stop it. But to-day being Saturday

rather complicates matters. I shall want your help to-night.”

“At what time?”

“Ten will be early enough.”

“I shall be at Baker Street at ten.”

“Very well. And, I say, doctor, there may be some little danger, so

kindly put your army revolver in your pocket.” He waved his hand,

turned on his heel, and disappeared in an instant among the crowd.

[Illustration: “ALL AFTERNOON HE SAT IN THE STALLS”]

I trust that I am not more dense than my neighbors, but I was always

oppressed with a sense of my own stupidity in my dealings with Sherlock

Holmes. Here I had heard what he had heard, I had seen what he had

seen, and yet from his words it was evident that he saw clearly not

only what had happened, but what was about to happen, while to me the

whole business was still confused and grotesque. As I drove home to

my house in Kensington I thought over it all, from the extraordinary

story of the red-headed copier of the “Encyclopædia” down to the visit

to Saxe-Coburg Square, and the ominous words with which he had parted

from me. What was this nocturnal expedition, and why should I go armed?

Where were we going, and what were we to do? I had the hint from Holmes

that this smooth-faced pawnbroker’s assistant was a formidable man—a

man who might play a deep game. I tried to puzzle it out, but gave it

up in despair, and set the matter aside until night should bring an

explanation.

It was a quarter past nine when I started from home and made my way

across the Park, and so through Oxford Street to Baker Street. Two

hansoms were standing at the door, and, as I entered the passage, I

heard the sound of voices from above. On entering his room I found

Holmes in animated conversation with two men, one of whom I recognized

as Peter Jones, the official police agent, while the other was a long,

thin, sad-faced man, with a very shiny hat and oppressively respectable

frock-coat.

“Ha! our party is complete,” said Holmes, buttoning up his pea-jacket,

and taking his heavy hunting crop from the rack. “Watson, I think

you know Mr. Jones, of Scotland Yard? Let me introduce you to Mr.

Merryweather, who is to be our companion in to-night’s adventure.”

“We’re hunting in couples again, doctor, you see,” said Jones, in his

consequential way. “Our friend here is a wonderful man for starting a

chase. All he wants is an old dog to help him to do the running down.”

“I hope a wild goose may not prove to be the end of our chase,”

observed Mr. Merryweather, gloomily.

“You may place considerable confidence in Mr. Holmes, sir,” said the

police agent, loftily. “He has his own little methods, which are, if he

won’t mind my saying so, just a little too theoretical and fantastic,

but he has the makings of a detective in him. It is not too much to

say that once or twice, as in that business of the Sholto murder and

the Agra treasure, he has been more nearly correct than the official

force.”

“Oh, if you say so, Mr. Jones, it is all right,” said the stranger,

with deference. “Still, I confess that I miss my rubber. It is the

first Saturday night for seven-and-twenty years that I have not had my

rubber.”

“I think you will find,” said Sherlock Holmes, “that you will play for

a higher stake to-night than you have ever done yet, and that the play

will be more exciting. For you, Mr. Merryweather, the stake will be

some £30,000; and for you, Jones, it will be the man upon whom you wish

to lay your hands.”

“John Clay, the murderer, thief, smasher, and forger. He’s a young man,

Mr. Merryweather, but he is at the head of his profession, and I would

rather have my bracelets on him than on any criminal in London. He’s a

remarkable man, is young John Clay. His grandfather was a royal duke,

and he himself has been to Eton and Oxford. His brain is as cunning as

his fingers, and though we meet signs of him at every turn, we never

know where to find the man himself. He’ll crack a crib in Scotland one

week, and be raising money to build an orphanage in Cornwall the next.

I’ve been on his track for years, and have never set eyes on him yet.”

“I hope that I may have the pleasure of introducing you to-night. I’ve

had one or two little turns also with Mr. John Clay, and I agree with

you that he is at the head of his profession. It is past ten, however,

and quite time that we started. If you two will take the first hansom,

Watson and I will follow in the second.”

Sherlock Holmes was not very communicative during the long drive,

and lay back in the cab humming the tunes which he had heard in the

afternoon. We rattled through an endless labyrinth of gas-lit streets

until we emerged into Farringdon Street.

“We are close there now,” my friend remarked. “This fellow Merryweather

is a bank director, and personally interested in the matter. I thought

it as well to have Jones with us also. He is not a bad fellow, though

an absolute imbecile in his profession. He has one positive virtue. He

is as brave as a bull-dog, and as tenacious as a lobster if he gets his

claws upon any one. Here we are, and they are waiting for us.”

We had reached the same crowded thoroughfare in which we had found

ourselves in the morning. Our cabs were dismissed, and, following

the guidance of Mr. Merryweather, we passed down a narrow passage

and through a side door, which he opened for us. Within there was a

small corridor, which ended in a very massive iron gate. This also was

opened, and led down a flight of winding stone steps, which terminated

at another formidable gate. Mr. Merryweather stopped to light a

lantern, and then conducted us down a dark, earth-smelling passage, and

so, after opening a third door, into a huge vault or cellar, which was

piled all round with crates and massive boxes.

“You are not very vulnerable from above,” Holmes remarked, as he held

up the lantern and gazed about him.

“Nor from below,” said Mr. Merryweather, striking his stick upon the

flags which lined the floor. “Why, dear me, it sounds quite hollow!” he

remarked, looking up in surprise.

“I must really ask you to be a little more quiet,” said Holmes,

severely. “You have already imperilled the whole success of our

expedition. Might I beg that you would have the goodness to sit down

upon one of those boxes, and not to interfere?”

The solemn Mr. Merryweather perched himself upon a crate, with a very

injured expression upon his face, while Holmes fell upon his knees

upon the floor, and, with the lantern and a magnifying lens, began to

examine minutely the cracks between the stones. A few seconds sufficed

to satisfy him, for he sprang to his feet again, and put his glass in

his pocket.

“We have at least an hour before us,” he remarked; “for they can

hardly take any steps until the good pawnbroker is safely in bed.

Then they will not lose a minute, for the sooner they do their work

the longer time they will have for their escape. We are at present,

doctor—as no doubt you have divined—in the cellar of the city branch

of one of the principal London banks. Mr. Merryweather is the chairman

of directors, and he will explain to you that there are reasons why the

more daring criminals of London should take a considerable interest in

this cellar at present.”

“It is our French gold,” whispered the director. “We have had several

warnings that an attempt might be made upon it.”

“Your French gold?”

“Yes. We had occasion some months ago to strengthen our resources, and

borrowed, for that purpose, 30,000 napoleons from the Bank of France.

It has become known that we have never had occasion to unpack the

money, and that it is still lying in our cellar. The crate upon which

I sit contains 2000 napoleons packed between layers of lead foil. Our

reserve of bullion is much larger at present than is usually kept in a

single branch office, and the directors have had misgivings upon the

subject.”

“Which were very well justified,” observed Holmes. “And now it is time

that we arranged our little plans. I expect that within an hour matters

will come to a head. In the mean time, Mr. Merryweather, we must put

the screen over that dark lantern.”

“And sit in the dark?”

“I am afraid so. I had brought a pack of cards in my pocket, and I

thought that, as we were a _partie carrée_, you might have your rubber

after all. But I see that the enemy’s preparations have gone so far

that we cannot risk the presence of a light. And, first of all, we must

choose our positions. These are daring men, and though we shall take

them at a disadvantage, they may do us some harm unless we are careful.

I shall stand behind this crate, and do you conceal yourselves behind

those. Then, when I flash a light upon them, close in swiftly. If they

fire, Watson, have no compunction about shooting them down.”

I placed my revolver, cocked, upon the top of the wooden case behind

which I crouched. Holmes shot the slide across the front of his

lantern, and left us in pitch darkness—such an absolute darkness

as I have never before experienced. The smell of hot metal remained

to assure us that the light was still there, ready to flash out at

a moment’s notice. To me, with my nerves worked up to a pitch of

expectancy, there was something depressing and subduing in the sudden

gloom, and in the cold, dank air of the vault.

“They have but one retreat,” whispered Holmes. “That is back through

the house into Saxe-Coburg Square. I hope that you have done what I

asked you, Jones?”

“I have an inspector and two officers waiting at the front door.”

“Then we have stopped all the holes. And now we must be silent and

wait.”

What a time it seemed! From comparing notes afterwards it was but an

hour and a quarter, yet it appeared to me that the night must have

almost gone, and the dawn be breaking above us. My limbs were weary and

stiff, for I feared to change my position; yet my nerves were worked

up to the highest pitch of tension, and my hearing was so acute that I

could not only hear the gentle breathing of my companions, but I could

distinguish the deeper, heavier in-breath of the bulky Jones from the

thin, sighing note of the bank director. From my position I could look

over the case in the direction of the floor. Suddenly my eyes caught

the glint of a light.

At first it was but a lurid spark upon the stone pavement. Then it

lengthened out until it became a yellow line, and then, without any

warning or sound, a gash seemed to open and a hand appeared; a white,

almost womanly hand, which felt about in the centre of the little area

of light. For a minute or more the hand, with its writhing fingers,

protruded out of the floor. Then it was withdrawn as suddenly as it

appeared, and all was dark again save the single lurid spark which

marked a chink between the stones.

Its disappearance, however, was but momentary. With a rending, tearing

sound, one of the broad, white stones turned over upon its side, and

left a square, gaping hole, through which streamed the light of a

lantern. Over the edge there peeped a clean-cut, boyish face, which

looked keenly about it, and then, with a hand on either side of the

aperture, drew itself shoulder-high and waist-high, until one knee

rested upon the edge. In another instant he stood at the side of the

hole, and was hauling after him a companion, lithe and small like

himself, with a pale face and a shock of very red hair.

“It’s all clear,” he whispered. “Have you the chisel and the bags.

Great Scott! Jump, Archie, jump, and I’ll swing for it!”

Sherlock Holmes had sprung out and seized the intruder by the collar.

The other dived down the hole, and I heard the sound of rending cloth

as Jones clutched at his skirts. The light flashed upon the barrel of a

revolver, but Holmes’s hunting crop came down on the man’s wrist, and

the pistol clinked upon the stone floor.

“It’s no use, John Clay,” said Holmes, blandly. “You have no chance at

all.”

“So I see,” the other answered, with the utmost coolness. “I fancy that

my pal is all right, though I see you have got his coat-tails.”

“There are three men waiting for him at the door,” said Holmes.

“Oh, indeed! You seem to have done the thing very completely. I must

compliment you.”

“And I you,” Holmes answered. “Your red-headed idea was very new and

effective.”

“You’ll see your pal again presently,” said Jones. “He’s quicker at

climbing down holes than I am. Just hold out while I fix the derbies.”

“I beg that you will not touch me with your filthy hands,” remarked

our prisoner, as the handcuffs clattered upon his wrists. “You may not

be aware that I have royal blood in my veins. Have the goodness, also,

when you address me always to say ‘sir’ and ‘please.’”

“All right,” said Jones, with a stare and a snigger. “Well, would you

please, sir, march up-stairs, where we can get a cab to carry your

highness to the police-station?”

“That is better,” said John Clay, serenely. He made a sweeping bow to

the three of us, and walked quietly off in the custody of the detective.

“Really Mr. Holmes,” said Mr. Merryweather, as we followed them from

the cellar, “I do not know how the bank can thank you or repay you.

There is no doubt that you have detected and defeated in the most

complete manner one of the most determined attempts at bank robbery

that have ever come within my experience.”

“I have had one or two little scores of my own to settle with Mr.

John Clay,” said Holmes. “I have been at some small expense over this

matter, which I shall expect the bank to refund, but beyond that I am

amply repaid by having had an experience which is in many ways unique,

and by hearing the very remarkable narrative of the Red-headed League.”

* * * * *

“You see, Watson,” he explained, in the early hours of the morning,

as we sat over a glass of whiskey-and-soda in Baker Street, “it was

perfectly obvious from the first that the only possible object of this

rather fantastic business of the advertisement of the League, and the

copying of the ‘Encyclopædia,’ must be to get this not over-bright

pawnbroker out of the way for a number of hours every day. It was a

curious way of managing it, but, really, it would be difficult to

suggest a better. The method was no doubt suggested to Clay’s ingenious

mind by the color of his accomplice’s hair. The £4 a week was a lure

which must draw him, and what was it to them, who were playing for

thousands? They put in the advertisement, one rogue has the temporary

office, the other rogue incites the man to apply for it, and together

they manage to secure his absence every morning in the week. From

the time that I heard of the assistant having come for half wages,

it was obvious to me that he had some strong motive for securing the

situation.”

“But how could you guess what the motive was?”

“Had there been women in the house, I should have suspected a mere

vulgar intrigue. That, however, was out of the question. The man’s

business was a small one, and there was nothing in his house which

could account for such elaborate preparations, and such an expenditure

as they were at. It must, then, be something out of the house. What

could it be? I thought of the assistant’s fondness for photography,

and his trick of vanishing into the cellar. The cellar! There was the

end of this tangled clue. Then I made inquiries as to this mysterious

assistant, and found that I had to deal with one of the coolest

and most daring criminals in London. He was doing something in the

cellar—something which took many hours a day for months on end. What

could it be, once more? I could think of nothing save that he was

running a tunnel to some other building.

“So far I had got when we went to visit the scene of action. I

surprised you by beating upon the pavement with my stick. I was

ascertaining whether the cellar stretched out in front or behind.

It was not in front. Then I rang the bell, and, as I hoped, the

assistant answered it. We have had some skirmishes, but we had never

set eyes upon each other before. I hardly looked at his face. His

knees were what I wished to see. You must yourself have remarked how

worn, wrinkled, and stained they were. They spoke of those hours of

burrowing. The only remaining point was what they were burrowing for. I

walked round the corner, saw that the City and Suburban Bank abutted on

our friend’s premises, and felt that I had solved my problem. When you

drove home after the concert I called upon Scotland Yard, and upon the

chairman of the bank directors, with the result that you have seen.”

“And how could you tell that they would make their attempt to-night?” I

asked.

“Well, when they closed their League offices that was a sign that they

cared no longer about Mr. Jabez Wilson’s presence—in other words,

that they had completed their tunnel. But it was essential that they

should use it soon, as it might be discovered, or the bullion might

be removed. Saturday would suit them better than any other day, as it

would give them two days for their escape. For all these reasons I

expected them to come to-night.”

“You reasoned it out beautifully,” I exclaimed, in unfeigned

admiration. “It is so long a chain, and yet every link rings true.”

“It saved me from ennui,” he answered, yawning. “Alas! I already feel

it closing in upon me. My life is spent in one long effort to escape

from the commonplaces of existence. These little problems help me to do

so.”

“And you are a benefactor of the race,” said I.

He shrugged his shoulders. “Well, perhaps, after all, it is of some

little use,” he remarked. “‘L’homme c’est rien—l’oeuvre c’est

tout,’ as Gustave Flaubert wrote to Georges Sand.”

- - \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/dist/index.html b/dist/index.html deleted file mode 100644 index 9114250..0000000 --- a/dist/index.html +++ /dev/null @@ -1,13 +0,0 @@ - - - - - Index File - - - - -

Index File

- Silver Blaze
The Adventure of the Six Napoleans
The Adventure of the Speckled Band
The Naval Treaty
The Red Headed League
- - \ No newline at end of file From 1741f2c9763795c5cbeb2ee47d8c08ed1cd70eb1 Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: Reza Poursafa Date: Fri, 8 Oct 2021 15:13:53 -0400 Subject: [PATCH 06/10] Update readme for -c --- README.md | 3 +++ 1 file changed, 3 insertions(+) diff --git a/README.md b/README.md index b654873..044fc5a 100644 --- a/README.md +++ b/README.md @@ -36,6 +36,7 @@ This processes all the .txt and .md files in sam -o, --output Output directory [string] [default: "./dist"] -s, --stylesheet CSS Stylesheet for the website [string] -l, --lang Lang attribute for html element [string] [default: "en-CA"] + -c, --config Pass JSON file for options [string] ``` ## Features ##### :white_check_mark: Parse title from the input files @@ -48,6 +49,8 @@ This processes all the .txt and .md files in sam ##### :white_check_mark: Ability to specify the language using a `-l` flag ##### :white_check_mark: Produces horizontal rule using markdown syntax in `.md` files +##### :white_check_mark: Pass a JSON file for the options + ## Examples ### Simple Example: From f8b523c7ca4b177240981dfa6f10164b20205ddc Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: Reza Poursafa Date: Mon, 11 Oct 2021 10:26:46 -0400 Subject: [PATCH 07/10] Move config section into index.js --- bin/index.js | 35 ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++----- dist/.DS_Store | Bin 6148 -> 0 bytes generateHtml.js | 13 +------------ 3 files changed, 31 insertions(+), 17 deletions(-) delete mode 100644 dist/.DS_Store diff --git a/bin/index.js b/bin/index.js index d05e7c5..e58710c 100644 --- a/bin/index.js +++ b/bin/index.js @@ -4,6 +4,8 @@ const package = require("../package"); const generateHtml = require("../generateHtml"); const fs = require("fs"); const figlet = require("figlet"); +const path = require("path"); +const { exit } = require("process"); const outputDir = './dist'; const defaultLang = 'en-CA'; @@ -45,7 +47,8 @@ var argv = require('yargs/yargs')(process.argv.slice(2)) config: { alias: 'c', description: 'Specify all of the SSG options in a JSON formatted configuration file', - type: 'string' + type: 'string', + requiresArg: true } }) .check((argv) => { @@ -65,12 +68,27 @@ var argv = require('yargs/yargs')(process.argv.slice(2)) throw new Error("Output path points to a file. Output directory must be valid") } } + else throw new Error("Output directory must be valid"); } + if(argv.c){ - //Config - if(!fs.existsSync(argv.c)){ - throw new Error("JSON file path does not exist"); + + if(isJSON(process.argv[3])){ + + //Config + if(!fs.existsSync(argv.c)){ + throw new Error("JSON file path does not exist"); + } + var data = JSON.parse(fs.readFileSync(argv.c)); + + if(data.input) argv.i = data.input + if(data.output) argv.o = data.output + if(data.stylesheet) argv.s = data.stylesheet + if(data.lang) argv.l = data.lang + + }else{ + throw new Error("The passed file should be of JSON format") } } @@ -79,7 +97,14 @@ var argv = require('yargs/yargs')(process.argv.slice(2)) .argv; try { - generateHtml(argv.i, argv.o, argv.s, argv.l, argv.c); + generateHtml(argv.i, argv.o, argv.s, argv.l); } catch (err) { console.error(err) } + + function isJSON(stats){ + if(path.extname(stats) == ".json") + return true + else + return false + } \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/dist/.DS_Store b/dist/.DS_Store deleted file mode 100644 index 37a60bf01689b5deb62612f8c26d11818e46e25d..0000000000000000000000000000000000000000 GIT binary patch literal 0 HcmV?d00001 literal 6148 zcmeHKJ5Iw;5S)b+kESdcX$ucxZG-y`Z zo%hx|e)bezF96%VKVJiD086?fjvnUb*WG7!Q5hrBd5=5nu)z!7@H(shKH=OI?#a7B zKj9Cz!{KQ^9QLg6$NQjfPGMZhq<|EV0#ZN0VyB_z7+89L!&!( zg=1oTIv8REATF2=<2q&uV)F#CD;yJpiAO-%F0=DQM`Ym6ndh6`vyw^7RBi(C0 s>26#Hg(2E8G1@UV-j1)LDC?T9dA%zf6NAot(24pPa9w0l;I9=p1KCv@KmY&$ diff --git a/generateHtml.js b/generateHtml.js index 833ca39..18488a6 100644 --- a/generateHtml.js +++ b/generateHtml.js @@ -139,18 +139,7 @@ const checkDirForTxt = (dirPath) => { * @param {string} stylesheet - optional stylesheet * @param {string} stylesheet - optional language attribute for html element */ -const main = (input, output, stylesheet, lang, config) => { - - if(config){ - - var data = JSON.parse(fs.readFileSync(config)); - - if(data.input) input = data.input - if(data.output) output = data.output - if(data.stylesheet) stylesheet = data.stylesheet - if(data.lang) lang = data.lang - - } +const main = (input, output, stylesheet, lang) => { outputDir = output; //Create empty directory for output From f4689d16880bf0a190a54a4de80229c883e6d418 Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: Reza Poursafa Date: Tue, 12 Oct 2021 09:16:28 -0400 Subject: [PATCH 08/10] Move config.json to sample_input --- config.json => sample_input/config.json | 0 1 file changed, 0 insertions(+), 0 deletions(-) rename config.json => sample_input/config.json (100%) diff --git a/config.json b/sample_input/config.json similarity index 100% rename from config.json rename to sample_input/config.json From 990cd8c8eeae487259804721d5bfa6cd2a338baf Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: Reza Poursafa Date: Tue, 12 Oct 2021 09:34:22 -0400 Subject: [PATCH 09/10] Add propererror handling for config --- bin/index.js | 12 +++++++----- 1 file changed, 7 insertions(+), 5 deletions(-) diff --git a/bin/index.js b/bin/index.js index e58710c..91ed8b1 100644 --- a/bin/index.js +++ b/bin/index.js @@ -53,16 +53,16 @@ var argv = require('yargs/yargs')(process.argv.slice(2)) }) .check((argv) => { + //Input if(argv.i){ - //Input if(!fs.existsSync(argv.i)){ throw new Error("Input path must be a file or directory"); } } //Output - if(argv.o != outputDir){ + else if(argv.o != outputDir){ if(fs.existsSync(argv.o)){ if(!fs.lstatSync(argv.o).isDirectory()){ throw new Error("Output path points to a file. Output directory must be valid") @@ -71,12 +71,11 @@ var argv = require('yargs/yargs')(process.argv.slice(2)) else throw new Error("Output directory must be valid"); } - - if(argv.c){ + //Config + else if(argv.c){ if(isJSON(process.argv[3])){ - //Config if(!fs.existsSync(argv.c)){ throw new Error("JSON file path does not exist"); } @@ -91,6 +90,9 @@ var argv = require('yargs/yargs')(process.argv.slice(2)) throw new Error("The passed file should be of JSON format") } } + else { + throw new Error("A config file(.JSON) or an input file is required"); + } return true; }) From 6c1db59461afef15db1b699467e05c352dcdd45b Mon Sep 17 00:00:00 2001 From: Reza Poursafa Date: Tue, 12 Oct 2021 09:34:43 -0400 Subject: [PATCH 10/10] Add sample html files --- dist/Silver Blaze.html | 13 ++++++++ dist/Test.html | 33 ++++++++++++++++++++ dist/The Adventure of the Six Napoleans.html | 13 ++++++++ dist/The Adventure of the Speckled Band.html | 13 ++++++++ dist/The Naval Treaty.html | 13 ++++++++ dist/The Red Headed League.html | 13 ++++++++ dist/index.html | 13 ++++++++ 7 files changed, 111 insertions(+) create mode 100644 dist/Silver Blaze.html create mode 100644 dist/Test.html create mode 100644 dist/The Adventure of the Six Napoleans.html create mode 100644 dist/The Adventure of the Speckled Band.html create mode 100644 dist/The Naval Treaty.html create mode 100644 dist/The Red Headed League.html create mode 100644 dist/index.html diff --git a/dist/Silver Blaze.html b/dist/Silver Blaze.html new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b2026b1 --- /dev/null +++ b/dist/Silver Blaze.html @@ -0,0 +1,13 @@ + + + + + Silver Blaze + + + + +

Silver Blaze

+

I am afraid, Watson, that I shall have to go,” said Holmes, as we

sat down together to our breakfast one morning.

“Go! Where to?”

“To Dartmoor; to King’s Pyland.”

I was not surprised. Indeed, my only wonder was that he had not

already been mixed up in this extraordinary case, which was the

one topic of conversation through the length and breadth of

England. For a whole day my companion had rambled about the room

with his chin upon his chest and his brows knitted, charging and

recharging his pipe with the strongest black tobacco, and

absolutely deaf to any of my questions or remarks. Fresh editions

of every paper had been sent up by our news agent, only to be

glanced over and tossed down into a corner. Yet, silent as he

was, I knew perfectly well what it was over which he was

brooding. There was but one problem before the public which could

challenge his powers of analysis, and that was the singular

disappearance of the favourite for the Wessex Cup, and the tragic

murder of its trainer. When, therefore, he suddenly announced his

intention of setting out for the scene of the drama it was only

what I had both expected and hoped for.

“I should be most happy to go down with you if I should not be in

the way,” said I.

“My dear Watson, you would confer a great favour upon me by

coming. And I think that your time will not be misspent, for

there are points about the case which promise to make it an

absolutely unique one. We have, I think, just time to catch our

train at Paddington, and I will go further into the matter upon

our journey. You would oblige me by bringing with you your very

excellent field-glass.”

And so it happened that an hour or so later I found myself in the

corner of a first-class carriage flying along en route for

Exeter, while Sherlock Holmes, with his sharp, eager face framed

in his ear-flapped travelling-cap, dipped rapidly into the bundle

of fresh papers which he had procured at Paddington. We had left

Reading far behind us before he thrust the last one of them under

the seat, and offered me his cigar-case.

“We are going well,” said he, looking out the window and glancing

at his watch. “Our rate at present is fifty-three and a half

miles an hour.”

“I have not observed the quarter-mile posts,” said I.

“Nor have I. But the telegraph posts upon this line are sixty

yards apart, and the calculation is a simple one. I presume that

you have looked into this matter of the murder of John Straker

and the disappearance of Silver Blaze?”

“I have seen what the _Telegraph_ and the _Chronicle_ have to

say.”

“It is one of those cases where the art of the reasoner should be

used rather for the sifting of details than for the acquiring of

fresh evidence. The tragedy has been so uncommon, so complete and

of such personal importance to so many people, that we are

suffering from a plethora of surmise, conjecture, and hypothesis.

The difficulty is to detach the framework of fact—of absolute

undeniable fact—from the embellishments of theorists and

reporters. Then, having established ourselves upon this sound

basis, it is our duty to see what inferences may be drawn and

what are the special points upon which the whole mystery turns.

On Tuesday evening I received telegrams from both Colonel Ross,

the owner of the horse, and from Inspector Gregory, who is

looking after the case, inviting my co-operation.”

“Tuesday evening!” I exclaimed. “And this is Thursday morning.

Why didn’t you go down yesterday?”

“Because I made a blunder, my dear Watson—which is, I am afraid,

a more common occurrence than any one would think who only knew

me through your memoirs. The fact is that I could not believe it

possible that the most remarkable horse in England could long

remain concealed, especially in so sparsely inhabited a place as

the north of Dartmoor. From hour to hour yesterday I expected to

hear that he had been found, and that his abductor was the

murderer of John Straker. When, however, another morning had

come, and I found that beyond the arrest of young Fitzroy Simpson

nothing had been done, I felt that it was time for me to take

action. Yet in some ways I feel that yesterday has not been

wasted.”

“You have formed a theory, then?”

“At least I have got a grip of the essential facts of the case. I

shall enumerate them to you, for nothing clears up a case so much

as stating it to another person, and I can hardly expect your

co-operation if I do not show you the position from which we

start.”

I lay back against the cushions, puffing at my cigar, while

Holmes, leaning forward, with his long, thin forefinger checking

off the points upon the palm of his left hand, gave me a sketch

of the events which had led to our journey.

“Silver Blaze,” said he, “is from the Isonomy stock, and holds as

brilliant a record as his famous ancestor. He is now in his fifth

year, and has brought in turn each of the prizes of the turf to

Colonel Ross, his fortunate owner. Up to the time of the

catastrophe he was the first favourite for the Wessex Cup, the

betting being three to one on him. He has always, however, been a

prime favourite with the racing public, and has never yet

disappointed them, so that even at those odds enormous sums of

money have been laid upon him. It is obvious, therefore, that

there were many people who had the strongest interest in

preventing Silver Blaze from being there at the fall of the flag

next Tuesday.

“The fact was, of course, appreciated at King’s Pyland, where the

Colonel’s training-stable is situated. Every precaution was taken

to guard the favourite. The trainer, John Straker, is a retired

jockey who rode in Colonel Ross’s colours before he became too

heavy for the weighing-chair. He has served the Colonel for five

years as jockey and for seven as trainer, and has always shown

himself to be a zealous and honest servant. Under him were three

lads; for the establishment was a small one, containing only four

horses in all. One of these lads sat up each night in the stable,

while the others slept in the loft. All three bore excellent

characters. John Straker, who is a married man, lived in a small

villa about two hundred yards from the stables. He has no

children, keeps one maid-servant, and is comfortably off. The

country round is very lonely, but about half a mile to the north

there is a small cluster of villas which have been built by a

Tavistock contractor for the use of invalids and others who may

wish to enjoy the pure Dartmoor air. Tavistock itself lies two

miles to the west, while across the moor, also about two miles

distant, is the larger training establishment of Mapleton, which

belongs to Lord Backwater, and is managed by Silas Brown. In

every other direction the moor is a complete wilderness,

inhabited only by a few roaming gypsies. Such was the general

situation last Monday night when the catastrophe occurred.

“On that evening the horses had been exercised and watered as

usual, and the stables were locked up at nine o’clock. Two of the

lads walked up to the trainer’s house, where they had supper in

the kitchen, while the third, Ned Hunter, remained on guard. At a

few minutes after nine the maid, Edith Baxter, carried down to

the stables his supper, which consisted of a dish of curried

mutton. She took no liquid, as there was a water-tap in the

stables, and it was the rule that the lad on duty should drink

nothing else. The maid carried a lantern with her, as it was very

dark and the path ran across the open moor.

“Edith Baxter was within thirty yards of the stables, when a man

appeared out of the darkness and called to her to stop. As he

stepped into the circle of yellow light thrown by the lantern she

saw that he was a person of gentlemanly bearing, dressed in a

grey suit of tweeds, with a cloth cap. He wore gaiters, and

carried a heavy stick with a knob to it. She was most impressed,

however, by the extreme pallor of his face and by the nervousness

of his manner. His age, she thought, would be rather over thirty

than under it.

“‘Can you tell me where I am?’ he asked. ‘I had almost made up my

mind to sleep on the moor, when I saw the light of your lantern.’

“‘You are close to the King’s Pyland training-stables,’ said she.

“‘Oh, indeed! What a stroke of luck!’ he cried. ‘I understand

that a stable-boy sleeps there alone every night. Perhaps that is

his supper which you are carrying to him. Now I am sure that you

would not be too proud to earn the price of a new dress, would

you?’ He took a piece of white paper folded up out of his

waistcoat pocket. ‘See that the boy has this to-night, and you

shall have the prettiest frock that money can buy.’

“She was frightened by the earnestness of his manner, and ran

past him to the window through which she was accustomed to hand

the meals. It was already opened, and Hunter was seated at the

small table inside. She had begun to tell him of what had

happened, when the stranger came up again.

“‘Good-evening,’ said he, looking through the window. ‘I wanted

to have a word with you.’ The girl has sworn that as he spoke she

noticed the corner of the little paper packet protruding from his

closed hand.

“‘What business have you here?’ asked the lad.

“‘It’s business that may put something into your pocket,’ said

the other. ‘You’ve two horses in for the Wessex Cup—Silver Blaze

and Bayard. Let me have the straight tip and you won’t be a

loser. Is it a fact that at the weights Bayard could give the

other a hundred yards in five furlongs, and that the stable have

put their money on him?’

“‘So, you’re one of those damned touts!’ cried the lad. ‘I’ll

show you how we serve them in King’s Pyland.’ He sprang up and

rushed across the stable to unloose the dog. The girl fled away

to the house, but as she ran she looked back and saw that the

stranger was leaning through the window. A minute later, however,

when Hunter rushed out with the hound he was gone, and though he

ran all round the buildings he failed to find any trace of him.”

“One moment,” I asked. “Did the stable-boy, when he ran out with

the dog, leave the door unlocked behind him?”

“Excellent, Watson, excellent!” murmured my companion. “The

importance of the point struck me so forcibly that I sent a

special wire to Dartmoor yesterday to clear the matter up. The

boy locked the door before he left it. The window, I may add, was

not large enough for a man to get through.

“Hunter waited until his fellow-grooms had returned, when he sent

a message to the trainer and told him what had occurred. Straker

was excited at hearing the account, although he does not seem to

have quite realized its true significance. It left him, however,

vaguely uneasy, and Mrs. Straker, waking at one in the morning,

found that he was dressing. In reply to her inquiries, he said

that he could not sleep on account of his anxiety about the

horses, and that he intended to walk down to the stables to see

that all was well. She begged him to remain at home, as she could

hear the rain pattering against the window, but in spite of her

entreaties he pulled on his large mackintosh and left the house.

“Mrs. Straker awoke at seven in the morning, to find that her

husband had not yet returned. She dressed herself hastily, called

the maid, and set off for the stables. The door was open; inside,

huddled together upon a chair, Hunter was sunk in a state of

absolute stupor, the favourite’s stall was empty, and there were

no signs of his trainer.

“The two lads who slept in the chaff-cutting loft above the

harness-room were quickly aroused. They had heard nothing during

the night, for they are both sound sleepers. Hunter was obviously

under the influence of some powerful drug, and as no sense could

be got out of him, he was left to sleep it off while the two lads

and the two women ran out in search of the absentees. They still

had hopes that the trainer had for some reason taken out the

horse for early exercise, but on ascending the knoll near the

house, from which all the neighbouring moors were visible, they

not only could see no signs of the missing favourite, but they

perceived something which warned them that they were in the

presence of a tragedy.

“About a quarter of a mile from the stables John Straker’s

overcoat was flapping from a furze-bush. Immediately beyond there

was a bowl-shaped depression in the moor, and at the bottom of

this was found the dead body of the unfortunate trainer. His head

had been shattered by a savage blow from some heavy weapon, and

he was wounded on the thigh, where there was a long, clean cut,

inflicted evidently by some very sharp instrument. It was clear,

however, that Straker had defended himself vigorously against his

assailants, for in his right hand he held a small knife, which

was clotted with blood up to the handle, while in his left he

clasped a red and black silk cravat, which was recognised by the

maid as having been worn on the preceding evening by the stranger

who had visited the stables.

“Hunter, on recovering from his stupor, was also quite positive

as to the ownership of the cravat. He was equally certain that

the same stranger had, while standing at the window, drugged his

curried mutton, and so deprived the stables of their watchman.

“As to the missing horse, there were abundant proofs in the mud

which lay at the bottom of the fatal hollow that he had been

there at the time of the struggle. But from that morning he has

disappeared, and although a large reward has been offered, and

all the gypsies of Dartmoor are on the alert, no news has come of

him. Finally, an analysis has shown that the remains of his

supper left by the stable-lad contain an appreciable quantity of

powdered opium, while the people at the house partook of the same

dish on the same night without any ill effect.

“Those are the main facts of the case, stripped of all surmise,

and stated as baldly as possible. I shall now recapitulate what

the police have done in the matter.

“Inspector Gregory, to whom the case has been committed, is an

extremely competent officer. Were he but gifted with imagination

he might rise to great heights in his profession. On his arrival

he promptly found and arrested the man upon whom suspicion

naturally rested. There was little difficulty in finding him, for

he inhabited one of those villas which I have mentioned. His

name, it appears, was Fitzroy Simpson. He was a man of excellent

birth and education, who had squandered a fortune upon the turf,

and who lived now by doing a little quiet and genteel book-making

in the sporting clubs of London. An examination of his

betting-book shows that bets to the amount of five thousand

pounds had been registered by him against the favourite.

“On being arrested he volunteered the statement that he had come

down to Dartmoor in the hope of getting some information about

the King’s Pyland horses, and also about Desborough, the second

favourite, which was in charge of Silas Brown at the Mapleton

stables. He did not attempt to deny that he had acted as

described upon the evening before, but declared that he had no

sinister designs, and had simply wished to obtain first-hand

information. When confronted with his cravat, he turned very

pale, and was utterly unable to account for its presence in the

hand of the murdered man. His wet clothing showed that he had

been out in the storm of the night before, and his stick, which

was a Penang-lawyer weighted with lead, was just such a weapon as

might, by repeated blows, have inflicted the terrible injuries to

which the trainer had succumbed.

“On the other hand, there was no wound upon his person, while the

state of Straker’s knife would show that one at least of his

assailants must bear his mark upon him. There you have it all in

a nutshell, Watson, and if you can give me any light I shall be

infinitely obliged to you.”

I had listened with the greatest interest to the statement which

Holmes, with characteristic clearness, had laid before me. Though

most of the facts were familiar to me, I had not sufficiently

appreciated their relative importance, nor their connection to

each other.

“Is it not possible,” I suggested, “that the incised wound upon

Straker may have been caused by his own knife in the convulsive

struggles which follow any brain injury?”

“It is more than possible; it is probable,” said Holmes. “In that

case one of the main points in favour of the accused disappears.”

“And yet,” said I, “even now I fail to understand what the theory

of the police can be.”

“I am afraid that whatever theory we state has very grave

objections to it,” returned my companion. “The police imagine, I

take it, that this Fitzroy Simpson, having drugged the lad, and

having in some way obtained a duplicate key, opened the stable

door and took out the horse, with the intention, apparently, of

kidnapping him altogether. His bridle is missing, so that Simpson

must have put this on. Then, having left the door open behind

him, he was leading the horse away over the moor, when he was

either met or overtaken by the trainer. A row naturally ensued.

Simpson beat out the trainer’s brains with his heavy stick

without receiving any injury from the small knife which Straker

used in self-defence, and then the thief either led the horse on

to some secret hiding-place, or else it may have bolted during

the struggle, and be now wandering out on the moors. That is the

case as it appears to the police, and improbable as it is, all

other explanations are more improbable still. However, I shall

very quickly test the matter when I am once upon the spot, and

until then I cannot really see how we can get much further than

our present position.”

It was evening before we reached the little town of Tavistock,

which lies, like the boss of a shield, in the middle of the huge

circle of Dartmoor. Two gentlemen were awaiting us in the

station—the one a tall, fair man with lion-like hair and beard

and curiously penetrating light blue eyes; the other a small,

alert person, very neat and dapper, in a frock-coat and gaiters,

with trim little side-whiskers and an eye-glass. The latter was

Colonel Ross, the well-known sportsman; the other, Inspector

Gregory, a man who was rapidly making his name in the English

detective service.

“I am delighted that you have come down, Mr. Holmes,” said the

Colonel. “The Inspector here has done all that could possibly be

suggested, but I wish to leave no stone unturned in trying to

avenge poor Straker and in recovering my horse.”

“Have there been any fresh developments?” asked Holmes.

“I am sorry to say that we have made very little progress,” said

the Inspector. “We have an open carriage outside, and as you

would no doubt like to see the place before the light fails, we

might talk it over as we drive.”

A minute later we were all seated in a comfortable landau, and

were rattling through the quaint old Devonshire city. Inspector

Gregory was full of his case, and poured out a stream of remarks,

while Holmes threw in an occasional question or interjection.

Colonel Ross leaned back with his arms folded and his hat tilted

over his eyes, while I listened with interest to the dialogue of

the two detectives. Gregory was formulating his theory, which was

almost exactly what Holmes had foretold in the train.

“The net is drawn pretty close round Fitzroy Simpson,” he

remarked, “and I believe myself that he is our man. At the same

time I recognise that the evidence is purely circumstantial, and

that some new development may upset it.”

“How about Straker’s knife?”

“We have quite come to the conclusion that he wounded himself in

his fall.”

“My friend Dr. Watson made that suggestion to me as we came down.

If so, it would tell against this man Simpson.”

“Undoubtedly. He has neither a knife nor any sign of a wound. The

evidence against him is certainly very strong. He had a great

interest in the disappearance of the favourite. He lies under

suspicion of having poisoned the stable-boy, he was undoubtedly

out in the storm, he was armed with a heavy stick, and his cravat

was found in the dead man’s hand. I really think we have enough

to go before a jury.”

Holmes shook his head. “A clever counsel would tear it all to

rags,” said he. “Why should he take the horse out of the stable?

If he wished to injure it why could he not do it there? Has a

duplicate key been found in his possession? What chemist sold him

the powdered opium? Above all, where could he, a stranger to the

district, hide a horse, and such a horse as this? What is his own

explanation as to the paper which he wished the maid to give to

the stable-boy?”

“He says that it was a ten-pound note. One was found in his

purse. But your other difficulties are not so formidable as they

seem. He is not a stranger to the district. He has twice lodged

at Tavistock in the summer. The opium was probably brought from

London. The key, having served its purpose, would be hurled away.

The horse may be at the bottom of one of the pits or old mines

upon the moor.”

“What does he say about the cravat?”

“He acknowledges that it is his, and declares that he had lost

it. But a new element has been introduced into the case which may

account for his leading the horse from the stable.”

Holmes pricked up his ears.

“We have found traces which show that a party of gypsies encamped

on Monday night within a mile of the spot where the murder took

place. On Tuesday they were gone. Now, presuming that there was

some understanding between Simpson and these gypsies, might he

not have been leading the horse to them when he was overtaken,

and may they not have him now?”

“It is certainly possible.”

“The moor is being scoured for these gypsies. I have also

examined every stable and out-house in Tavistock, and for a

radius of ten miles.”

“There is another training-stable quite close, I understand?”

“Yes, and that is a factor which we must certainly not neglect.

As Desborough, their horse, was second in the betting, they had

an interest in the disappearance of the favourite. Silas Brown,

the trainer, is known to have had large bets upon the event, and

he was no friend to poor Straker. We have, however, examined the

stables, and there is nothing to connect him with the affair.”

“And nothing to connect this man Simpson with the interests of

the Mapleton stables?”

“Nothing at all.”

Holmes leaned back in the carriage, and the conversation ceased.

A few minutes later our driver pulled up at a neat little

red-brick villa with overhanging eaves which stood by the road.

Some distance off, across a paddock, lay a long grey-tiled

out-building. In every other direction the low curves of the

moor, bronze-coloured from the fading ferns, stretched away to

the sky-line, broken only by the steeples of Tavistock, and by a

cluster of houses away to the westward which marked the Mapleton

stables. We all sprang out with the exception of Holmes, who

continued to lean back with his eyes fixed upon the sky in front

of him, entirely absorbed in his own thoughts. It was only when I

touched his arm that he roused himself with a violent start and

stepped out of the carriage.

“Excuse me,” said he, turning to Colonel Ross, who had looked at

him in some surprise. “I was day-dreaming.” There was a gleam in

his eyes and a suppressed excitement in his manner which

convinced me, used as I was to his ways, that his hand was upon a

clue, though I could not imagine where he had found it.

“Perhaps you would prefer at once to go on to the scene of the

crime, Mr. Holmes?” said Gregory.

“I think that I should prefer to stay here a little and go into

one or two questions of detail. Straker was brought back here, I

presume?”

“Yes; he lies upstairs. The inquest is to-morrow.”

“He has been in your service some years, Colonel Ross?”

“I have always found him an excellent servant.”

“I presume that you made an inventory of what he had in his

pockets at the time of his death, Inspector?”

“I have the things themselves in the sitting-room, if you would

care to see them.”

“I should be very glad.” We all filed into the front room and sat

round the central table while the Inspector unlocked a square tin

box and laid a small heap of things before us. There was a box of

vestas, two inches of tallow candle, an A.D.P. briar-root pipe, a

pouch of seal-skin with half an ounce of long-cut Cavendish, a

silver watch with a gold chain, five sovereigns in gold, an

aluminium pencil-case, a few papers, and an ivory-handled knife

with a very delicate, inflexible blade marked Weiss & Co.,

London.

“This is a very singular knife,” said Holmes, lifting it up and

examining it minutely. “I presume, as I see blood-stains upon it,

that it is the one which was found in the dead man’s grasp.

Watson, this knife is surely in your line?”

“It is what we call a cataract knife,” said I.

“I thought so. A very delicate blade devised for very delicate

work. A strange thing for a man to carry with him upon a rough

expedition, especially as it would not shut in his pocket.”

“The tip was guarded by a disk of cork which we found beside his

body,” said the Inspector. “His wife tells us that the knife had

lain upon the dressing-table, and that he had picked it up as he

left the room. It was a poor weapon, but perhaps the best that he

could lay his hands on at the moment.”

“Very possible. How about these papers?”

“Three of them are receipted hay-dealers’ accounts. One of them

is a letter of instructions from Colonel Ross. This other is a

milliner’s account for thirty-seven pounds fifteen made out by

Madame Lesurier, of Bond Street, to William Derbyshire. Mrs.

Straker tells us that Derbyshire was a friend of her husband’s

and that occasionally his letters were addressed here.”

“Madam Derbyshire had somewhat expensive tastes,” remarked

Holmes, glancing down the account. “Twenty-two guineas is rather

heavy for a single costume. However there appears to be nothing

more to learn, and we may now go down to the scene of the crime.”

As we emerged from the sitting-room a woman, who had been waiting

in the passage, took a step forward and laid her hand upon the

Inspector’s sleeve. Her face was haggard and thin and eager,

stamped with the print of a recent horror.

“Have you got them? Have you found them?” she panted.

“No, Mrs. Straker. But Mr. Holmes here has come from London to

help us, and we shall do all that is possible.”

“Surely I met you in Plymouth at a garden-party some little time

ago, Mrs. Straker?” said Holmes.

“No, sir; you are mistaken.”

“Dear me! Why, I could have sworn to it. You wore a costume of

dove-coloured silk with ostrich-feather trimming.”

“I never had such a dress, sir,” answered the lady.

“Ah, that quite settles it,” said Holmes. And with an apology he

followed the Inspector outside. A short walk across the moor took

us to the hollow in which the body had been found. At the brink

of it was the furze-bush upon which the coat had been hung.

“There was no wind that night, I understand,” said Holmes.

“None; but very heavy rain.”

“In that case the overcoat was not blown against the furze-bush,

but placed there.”

“Yes, it was laid across the bush.”

“You fill me with interest, I perceive that the ground has been

trampled up a good deal. No doubt many feet have been here since

Monday night.”

“A piece of matting has been laid here at the side, and we have

all stood upon that.”

“Excellent.”

“In this bag I have one of the boots which Straker wore, one of

Fitzroy Simpson’s shoes, and a cast horseshoe of Silver Blaze.”

“My dear Inspector, you surpass yourself!” Holmes took the bag,

and, descending into the hollow, he pushed the matting into a

more central position. Then stretching himself upon his face and

leaning his chin upon his hands, he made a careful study of the

trampled mud in front of him. “Hullo!” said he, suddenly. “What’s

this?” It was a wax vesta half burned, which was so coated with

mud that it looked at first like a little chip of wood.

“I cannot think how I came to overlook it,” said the Inspector,

with an expression of annoyance.

“It was invisible, buried in the mud. I only saw it because I was

looking for it.”

“What! You expected to find it?”

“I thought it not unlikely.”

He took the boots from the bag, and compared the impressions of

each of them with marks upon the ground. Then he clambered up to

the rim of the hollow, and crawled about among the ferns and

bushes.

“I am afraid that there are no more tracks,” said the Inspector.

“I have examined the ground very carefully for a hundred yards in

each direction.”

“Indeed!” said Holmes, rising. “I should not have the

impertinence to do it again after what you say. But I should like

to take a little walk over the moor before it grows dark, that I

may know my ground to-morrow, and I think that I shall put this

horseshoe into my pocket for luck.”

Colonel Ross, who had shown some signs of impatience at my

companion’s quiet and systematic method of work, glanced at his

watch. “I wish you would come back with me, Inspector,” said he.

“There are several points on which I should like your advice, and

especially as to whether we do not owe it to the public to remove

our horse’s name from the entries for the Cup.”

“Certainly not,” cried Holmes, with decision. “I should let the

name stand.”

The Colonel bowed. “I am very glad to have had your opinion,

sir,” said he. “You will find us at poor Straker’s house when you

have finished your walk, and we can drive together into

Tavistock.”

He turned back with the Inspector, while Holmes and I walked

slowly across the moor. The sun was beginning to sink behind the

stables of Mapleton, and the long, sloping plain in front of us

was tinged with gold, deepening into rich, ruddy browns where the

faded ferns and brambles caught the evening light. But the

glories of the landscape were all wasted upon my companion, who

was sunk in the deepest thought.

“It’s this way, Watson,” said he at last. “We may leave the

question of who killed John Straker for the instant, and confine

ourselves to finding out what has become of the horse. Now,

supposing that he broke away during or after the tragedy, where

could he have gone to? The horse is a very gregarious creature.

If left to himself his instincts would have been either to return

to King’s Pyland or go over to Mapleton. Why should he run wild

upon the moor? He would surely have been seen by now. And why

should gypsies kidnap him? These people always clear out when

they hear of trouble, for they do not wish to be pestered by the

police. They could not hope to sell such a horse. They would run

a great risk and gain nothing by taking him. Surely that is

clear.”

“Where is he, then?”

“I have already said that he must have gone to King’s Pyland or

to Mapleton. He is not at King’s Pyland. Therefore he is at

Mapleton. Let us take that as a working hypothesis and see what

it leads us to. This part of the moor, as the Inspector remarked,

is very hard and dry. But it falls away towards Mapleton, and you

can see from here that there is a long hollow over yonder, which

must have been very wet on Monday night. If our supposition is

correct, then the horse must have crossed that, and there is the

point where we should look for his tracks.”

We had been walking briskly during this conversation, and a few

more minutes brought us to the hollow in question. At Holmes’

request I walked down the bank to the right, and he to the left,

but I had not taken fifty paces before I heard him give a shout,

and saw him waving his hand to me. The track of a horse was

plainly outlined in the soft earth in front of him, and the shoe

which he took from his pocket exactly fitted the impression.

“See the value of imagination,” said Holmes. “It is the one

quality which Gregory lacks. We imagined what might have

happened, acted upon the supposition, and find ourselves

justified. Let us proceed.”

We crossed the marshy bottom and passed over a quarter of a mile

of dry, hard turf. Again the ground sloped, and again we came on

the tracks. Then we lost them for half a mile, but only to pick

them up once more quite close to Mapleton. It was Holmes who saw

them first, and he stood pointing with a look of triumph upon his

face. A man’s track was visible beside the horse’s.

“The horse was alone before,” I cried.

“Quite so. It was alone before. Hullo, what is this?”

The double track turned sharp off and took the direction of

King’s Pyland. Holmes whistled, and we both followed along after

it. His eyes were on the trail, but I happened to look a little

to one side, and saw to my surprise the same tracks coming back

again in the opposite direction.

“One for you, Watson,” said Holmes, when I pointed it out. “You

have saved us a long walk, which would have brought us back on

our own traces. Let us follow the return track.”

We had not to go far. It ended at the paving of asphalt which led

up to the gates of the Mapleton stables. As we approached, a

groom ran out from them.

“We don’t want any loiterers about here,” said he.

“I only wished to ask a question,” said Holmes, with his finger

and thumb in his waistcoat pocket. “Should I be too early to see

your master, Mr. Silas Brown, if I were to call at five o’clock

to-morrow morning?”

“Bless you, sir, if any one is about he will be, for he is always

the first stirring. But here he is, sir, to answer your questions

for himself. No, sir, no; it is as much as my place is worth to

let him see me touch your money. Afterwards, if you like.”

As Sherlock Holmes replaced the half-crown which he had drawn

from his pocket, a fierce-looking elderly man strode out from the

gate with a hunting-crop swinging in his hand.

“What’s this, Dawson!” he cried. “No gossiping! Go about your

business! And you, what the devil do you want here?”

“Ten minutes’ talk with you, my good sir,” said Holmes in the

sweetest of voices.

“I’ve no time to talk to every gadabout. We want no strangers

here. Be off, or you may find a dog at your heels.”

Holmes leaned forward and whispered something in the trainer’s

ear. He started violently and flushed to the temples.

“It’s a lie!” he shouted, “an infernal lie!”

“Very good. Shall we argue about it here in public or talk it

over in your parlour?”

“Oh, come in if you wish to.”

Holmes smiled. “I shall not keep you more than a few minutes,

Watson,” said he. “Now, Mr. Brown, I am quite at your disposal.”

It was twenty minutes, and the reds had all faded into greys

before Holmes and the trainer reappeared. Never have I seen such

a change as had been brought about in Silas Brown in that short

time. His face was ashy pale, beads of perspiration shone upon

his brow, and his hands shook until the hunting-crop wagged like

a branch in the wind. His bullying, overbearing manner was all

gone too, and he cringed along at my companion’s side like a dog

with its master.

“Your instructions will be done. It shall all be done,” said he.

“There must be no mistake,” said Holmes, looking round at him.

The other winced as he read the menace in his eyes.

“Oh no, there shall be no mistake. It shall be there. Should I

change it first or not?”

Holmes thought a little and then burst out laughing. “No, don’t,”

said he; “I shall write to you about it. No tricks, now, or—”

“Oh, you can trust me, you can trust me!”

“Yes, I think I can. Well, you shall hear from me to-morrow.” He

turned upon his heel, disregarding the trembling hand which the

other held out to him, and we set off for King’s Pyland.

“A more perfect compound of the bully, coward, and sneak than

Master Silas Brown I have seldom met with,” remarked Holmes as we

trudged along together.

“He has the horse, then?”

“He tried to bluster out of it, but I described to him so exactly

what his actions had been upon that morning that he is convinced

that I was watching him. Of course you observed the peculiarly

square toes in the impressions, and that his own boots exactly

corresponded to them. Again, of course no subordinate would have

dared to do such a thing. I described to him how, when according

to his custom he was the first down, he perceived a strange horse

wandering over the moor. How he went out to it, and his

astonishment at recognising, from the white forehead which has

given the favourite its name, that chance had put in his power

the only horse which could beat the one upon which he had put his

money. Then I described how his first impulse had been to lead

him back to King’s Pyland, and how the devil had shown him how he

could hide the horse until the race was over, and how he had led

it back and concealed it at Mapleton. When I told him every

detail he gave it up and thought only of saving his own skin.”

“But his stables had been searched?”

“Oh, an old horse-faker like him has many a dodge.”

“But are you not afraid to leave the horse in his power now,

since he has every interest in injuring it?”

“My dear fellow, he will guard it as the apple of his eye. He

knows that his only hope of mercy is to produce it safe.”

“Colonel Ross did not impress me as a man who would be likely to

show much mercy in any case.”

“The matter does not rest with Colonel Ross. I follow my own

methods, and tell as much or as little as I choose. That is the

advantage of being unofficial. I don’t know whether you observed

it, Watson, but the Colonel’s manner has been just a trifle

cavalier to me. I am inclined now to have a little amusement at

his expense. Say nothing to him about the horse.”

“Certainly not without your permission.”

“And of course this is all quite a minor point compared to the

question of who killed John Straker.”

“And you will devote yourself to that?”

“On the contrary, we both go back to London by the night train.”

I was thunderstruck by my friend’s words. We had only been a few

hours in Devonshire, and that he should give up an investigation

which he had begun so brilliantly was quite incomprehensible to

me. Not a word more could I draw from him until we were back at

the trainer’s house. The Colonel and the Inspector were awaiting

us in the parlour.

“My friend and I return to town by the night-express,” said

Holmes. “We have had a charming little breath of your beautiful

Dartmoor air.”

The Inspector opened his eyes, and the Colonel’s lip curled in a

sneer.

“So you despair of arresting the murderer of poor Straker,” said

he.

Holmes shrugged his shoulders. “There are certainly grave

difficulties in the way,” said he. “I have every hope, however,

that your horse will start upon Tuesday, and I beg that you will

have your jockey in readiness. Might I ask for a photograph of

Mr. John Straker?”

The Inspector took one from an envelope and handed it to him.

“My dear Gregory, you anticipate all my wants. If I might ask you

to wait here for an instant, I have a question which I should

like to put to the maid.”

“I must say that I am rather disappointed in our London

consultant,” said Colonel Ross, bluntly, as my friend left the

room. “I do not see that we are any further than when he came.”

“At least you have his assurance that your horse will run,” said

I.

“Yes, I have his assurance,” said the Colonel, with a shrug of

his shoulders. “I should prefer to have the horse.”

I was about to make some reply in defence of my friend when he

entered the room again.

“Now, gentlemen,” said he, “I am quite ready for Tavistock.”

As we stepped into the carriage one of the stable-lads held the

door open for us. A sudden idea seemed to occur to Holmes, for he

leaned forward and touched the lad upon the sleeve.

“You have a few sheep in the paddock,” he said. “Who attends to

them?”

“I do, sir.”

“Have you noticed anything amiss with them of late?”

“Well, sir, not of much account; but three of them have gone

lame, sir.”

I could see that Holmes was extremely pleased, for he chuckled

and rubbed his hands together.

“A long shot, Watson; a very long shot,” said he, pinching my

arm. “Gregory, let me recommend to your attention this singular

epidemic among the sheep. Drive on, coachman!”

Colonel Ross still wore an expression which showed the poor

opinion which he had formed of my companion’s ability, but I saw

by the Inspector’s face that his attention had been keenly

aroused.

“You consider that to be important?” he asked.

“Exceedingly so.”

“Is there any point to which you would wish to draw my

attention?”

“To the curious incident of the dog in the night-time.”

“The dog did nothing in the night-time.”

“That was the curious incident,” remarked Sherlock Holmes.

Four days later Holmes and I were again in the train, bound for

Winchester to see the race for the Wessex Cup. Colonel Ross met

us by appointment outside the station, and we drove in his drag

to the course beyond the town. His face was grave, and his manner

was cold in the extreme.

“I have seen nothing of my horse,” said he.

“I suppose that you would know him when you saw him?” asked

Holmes.

The Colonel was very angry. “I have been on the turf for twenty

years, and never was asked such a question as that before,” said

he. “A child would know Silver Blaze, with his white forehead and

his mottled off-foreleg.”

“How is the betting?”

“Well, that is the curious part of it. You could have got fifteen

to one yesterday, but the price has become shorter and shorter,

until you can hardly get three to one now.”

“Hum!” said Holmes. “Somebody knows something, that is clear.”

As the drag drew up in the enclosure near the grand stand I

glanced at the card to see the entries. It ran:—

Wessex Plate. 50 sovs each h ft with 1000 sovs added for four and

five year olds. Second, £300. Third, £200. New course (one mile

and five furlongs).

1. Mr. Heath Newton’s The Negro (red cap, cinnamon jacket).

2. Colonel Wardlaw’s Pugilist (pink cap, blue and black jacket).

3. Lord Backwater’s Desborough (yellow cap and sleeves).

4. Colonel Ross’s Silver Blaze (black cap, red jacket).

5. Duke of Balmoral’s Iris (yellow and black stripes).

6. Lord Singleford’s Rasper (purple cap, black sleeves).

“We scratched our other one, and put all hopes on your word,”

said the Colonel. “Why, what is that? Silver Blaze favourite?”

“Five to four against Silver Blaze!” roared the ring. “Five to

four against Silver Blaze! Five to fifteen against Desborough!

Five to four on the field!”

“There are the numbers up,” I cried. “They are all six there.”

“All six there? Then my horse is running,” cried the Colonel in

great agitation. “But I don’t see him. My colours have not

passed.”

“Only five have passed. This must be he.”

As I spoke a powerful bay horse swept out from the weighing

enclosure and cantered past us, bearing on its back the

well-known black and red of the Colonel.

“That’s not my horse,” cried the owner. “That beast has not a

white hair upon its body. What is this that you have done, Mr.

Holmes?”

“Well, well, let us see how he gets on,” said my friend,

imperturbably. For a few minutes he gazed through my field-glass.

“Capital! An excellent start!” he cried suddenly. “There they

are, coming round the curve!”

From our drag we had a superb view as they came up the straight.

The six horses were so close together that a carpet could have

covered them, but half way up the yellow of the Mapleton stable

showed to the front. Before they reached us, however,

Desborough’s bolt was shot, and the Colonel’s horse, coming away

with a rush, passed the post a good six lengths before its rival,

the Duke of Balmoral’s Iris making a bad third.

“It’s my race, anyhow,” gasped the Colonel, passing his hand over

his eyes. “I confess that I can make neither head nor tail of it.

Don’t you think that you have kept up your mystery long enough,

Mr. Holmes?”

“Certainly, Colonel, you shall know everything. Let us all go

round and have a look at the horse together. Here he is,” he

continued, as we made our way into the weighing enclosure, where

only owners and their friends find admittance. “You have only to

wash his face and his leg in spirits of wine, and you will find

that he is the same old Silver Blaze as ever.”

“You take my breath away!”

“I found him in the hands of a faker, and took the liberty of

running him just as he was sent over.”

“My dear sir, you have done wonders. The horse looks very fit and

well. It never went better in its life. I owe you a thousand

apologies for having doubted your ability. You have done me a

great service by recovering my horse. You would do me a greater

still if you could lay your hands on the murderer of John

Straker.”

“I have done so,” said Holmes quietly.

The Colonel and I stared at him in amazement. “You have got him!

Where is he, then?”

“He is here.”

“Here! Where?”

“In my company at the present moment.”

The Colonel flushed angrily. “I quite recognise that I am under

obligations to you, Mr. Holmes,” said he, “but I must regard what

you have just said as either a very bad joke or an insult.”

Sherlock Holmes laughed. “I assure you that I have not associated

you with the crime, Colonel,” said he. “The real murderer is

standing immediately behind you.” He stepped past and laid his

hand upon the glossy neck of the thoroughbred.

“The horse!” cried both the Colonel and myself.

“Yes, the horse. And it may lessen his guilt if I say that it was

done in self-defence, and that John Straker was a man who was

entirely unworthy of your confidence. But there goes the bell,

and as I stand to win a little on this next race, I shall defer a

lengthy explanation until a more fitting time.”

We had the corner of a Pullman car to ourselves that evening as

we whirled back to London, and I fancy that the journey was a

short one to Colonel Ross as well as to myself, as we listened to

our companion’s narrative of the events which had occurred at the

Dartmoor training-stables upon the Monday night, and the means by

which he had unravelled them.

“I confess,” said he, “that any theories which I had formed from

the newspaper reports were entirely erroneous. And yet there were

indications there, had they not been overlaid by other details

which concealed their true import. I went to Devonshire with the

conviction that Fitzroy Simpson was the true culprit, although,

of course, I saw that the evidence against him was by no means

complete. It was while I was in the carriage, just as we reached

the trainer’s house, that the immense significance of the curried

mutton occurred to me. You may remember that I was distrait, and

remained sitting after you had all alighted. I was marvelling in

my own mind how I could possibly have overlooked so obvious a

clue.”

“I confess,” said the Colonel, “that even now I cannot see how it

helps us.”

“It was the first link in my chain of reasoning. Powdered opium

is by no means tasteless. The flavour is not disagreeable, but it

is perceptible. Were it mixed with any ordinary dish the eater

would undoubtedly detect it, and would probably eat no more. A

curry was exactly the medium which would disguise this taste. By

no possible supposition could this stranger, Fitzroy Simpson,

have caused curry to be served in the trainer’s family that

night, and it is surely too monstrous a coincidence to suppose

that he happened to come along with powdered opium upon the very

night when a dish happened to be served which would disguise the

flavour. That is unthinkable. Therefore Simpson becomes

eliminated from the case, and our attention centres upon Straker

and his wife, the only two people who could have chosen curried

mutton for supper that night. The opium was added after the dish

was set aside for the stable-boy, for the others had the same for

supper with no ill effects. Which of them, then, had access to

that dish without the maid seeing them?

“Before deciding that question I had grasped the significance of

the silence of the dog, for one true inference invariably

suggests others. The Simpson incident had shown me that a dog was

kept in the stables, and yet, though some one had been in and had

fetched out a horse, he had not barked enough to arouse the two

lads in the loft. Obviously the midnight visitor was some one

whom the dog knew well.

“I was already convinced, or almost convinced, that John Straker

went down to the stables in the dead of the night and took out

Silver Blaze. For what purpose? For a dishonest one, obviously,

or why should he drug his own stable-boy? And yet I was at a loss

to know why. There have been cases before now where trainers have

made sure of great sums of money by laying against their own

horses, through agents, and then preventing them from winning by

fraud. Sometimes it is a pulling jockey. Sometimes it is some

surer and subtler means. What was it here? I hoped that the

contents of his pockets might help me to form a conclusion.

“And they did so. You cannot have forgotten the singular knife

which was found in the dead man’s hand, a knife which certainly

no sane man would choose for a weapon. It was, as Dr. Watson told

us, a form of knife which is used for the most delicate

operations known in surgery. And it was to be used for a delicate

operation that night. You must know, with your wide experience of

turf matters, Colonel Ross, that it is possible to make a slight

nick upon the tendons of a horse’s ham, and to do it

subcutaneously, so as to leave absolutely no trace. A horse so

treated would develop a slight lameness, which would be put down

to a strain in exercise or a touch of rheumatism, but never to

foul play.”

“Villain! Scoundrel!” cried the Colonel.

“We have here the explanation of why John Straker wished to take

the horse out on to the moor. So spirited a creature would have

certainly roused the soundest of sleepers when it felt the prick

of the knife. It was absolutely necessary to do it in the open

air.”

“I have been blind!” cried the Colonel. “Of course that was why

he needed the candle, and struck the match.”

“Undoubtedly. But in examining his belongings I was fortunate

enough to discover not only the method of the crime, but even its

motives. As a man of the world, Colonel, you know that men do not

carry other people’s bills about in their pockets. We have most

of us quite enough to do to settle our own. I at once concluded

that Straker was leading a double life, and keeping a second

establishment. The nature of the bill showed that there was a

lady in the case, and one who had expensive tastes. Liberal as

you are with your servants, one can hardly expect that they can

buy twenty-guinea walking dresses for their ladies. I questioned

Mrs. Straker as to the dress without her knowing it, and having

satisfied myself that it had never reached her, I made a note of

the milliner’s address, and felt that by calling there with

Straker’s photograph I could easily dispose of the mythical

Derbyshire.

“From that time on all was plain. Straker had led out the horse

to a hollow where his light would be invisible. Simpson in his

flight had dropped his cravat, and Straker had picked it up—with

some idea, perhaps, that he might use it in securing the horse’s

leg. Once in the hollow, he had got behind the horse and had

struck a light; but the creature frightened at the sudden glare,

and with the strange instinct of animals feeling that some

mischief was intended, had lashed out, and the steel shoe had

struck Straker full on the forehead. He had already, in spite of

the rain, taken off his overcoat in order to do his delicate

task, and so, as he fell, his knife gashed his thigh. Do I make

it clear?”

“Wonderful!” cried the Colonel. “Wonderful! You might have been

there!”

“My final shot was, I confess a very long one. It struck me that

so astute a man as Straker would not undertake this delicate

tendon-nicking without a little practice. What could he practice

on? My eyes fell upon the sheep, and I asked a question which,

rather to my surprise, showed that my surmise was correct.

“When I returned to London I called upon the milliner, who had

recognised Straker as an excellent customer of the name of

Derbyshire, who had a very dashing wife, with a strong partiality

for expensive dresses. I have no doubt that this woman had

plunged him over head and ears in debt, and so led him into this

miserable plot.”

“You have explained all but one thing,” cried the Colonel. “Where

was the horse?”

“Ah, it bolted, and was cared for by one of your neighbours. We

must have an amnesty in that direction, I think. This is Clapham

Junction, if I am not mistaken, and we shall be in Victoria in

less than ten minutes. If you care to smoke a cigar in our rooms,

Colonel, I shall be happy to give you any other details which

might interest you.”

+ + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/dist/Test.html b/dist/Test.html new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a78ccf8 --- /dev/null +++ b/dist/Test.html @@ -0,0 +1,33 @@ + + + + + h1 + + + + +

h1

+

text for h1

+

more text for h1 - Link to google

+

h2

+

text for h2 - link

+2 spaces after h2 + + +

h3

+

h4

+

text for h3 and h4 - striked

+3 asterisks below this +
+3 hyphens +
+3 underscores +
+

last line of text for h4

+
h5
+

text for h5 - italic or italic

+
h6
+

text for h6 - bold or bold

+ + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/dist/The Adventure of the Six Napoleans.html b/dist/The Adventure of the Six Napoleans.html new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b4a00f7 --- /dev/null +++ b/dist/The Adventure of the Six Napoleans.html @@ -0,0 +1,13 @@ + + + + + THE ADVENTURE OF THE SIX NAPOLEONS + + + + +

THE ADVENTURE OF THE SIX NAPOLEONS

+

It was no very unusual thing for Mr. Lestrade, of Scotland Yard,

to look in upon us of an evening, and his visits were welcome to

Sherlock Holmes, for they enabled him to keep in touch with all

that was going on at the police headquarters. In return for the

news which Lestrade would bring, Holmes was always ready to

listen with attention to the details of any case upon which the

detective was engaged, and was able occasionally, without any

active interference, to give some hint or suggestion drawn from

his own vast knowledge and experience.

On this particular evening, Lestrade had spoken of the weather

and the newspapers. Then he had fallen silent, puffing

thoughtfully at his cigar. Holmes looked keenly at him.

“Anything remarkable on hand?” he asked.

“Oh, no, Mr. Holmes—nothing very particular.”

“Then tell me about it.”

Lestrade laughed.

“Well, Mr. Holmes, there is no use denying that there _is_

something on my mind. And yet it is such an absurd business, that

I hesitated to bother you about it. On the other hand, although

it is trivial, it is undoubtedly queer, and I know that you have

a taste for all that is out of the common. But, in my opinion, it

comes more in Dr. Watson’s line than ours.”

“Disease?” said I.

“Madness, anyhow. And a queer madness, too. You wouldn’t think

there was anyone living at this time of day who had such a hatred

of Napoleon the First that he would break any image of him that

he could see.”

Holmes sank back in his chair.

“That’s no business of mine,” said he.

“Exactly. That’s what I said. But then, when the man commits

burglary in order to break images which are not his own, that

brings it away from the doctor and on to the policeman.”

Holmes sat up again.

“Burglary! This is more interesting. Let me hear the details.”

Lestrade took out his official notebook and refreshed his memory

from its pages.

“The first case reported was four days ago,” said he. “It was at

the shop of Morse Hudson, who has a place for the sale of

pictures and statues in the Kennington Road. The assistant had

left the front shop for an instant, when he heard a crash, and

hurrying in he found a plaster bust of Napoleon, which stood with

several other works of art upon the counter, lying shivered into

fragments. He rushed out into the road, but, although several

passers-by declared that they had noticed a man run out of the

shop, he could neither see anyone nor could he find any means of

identifying the rascal. It seemed to be one of those senseless

acts of hooliganism which occur from time to time, and it was

reported to the constable on the beat as such. The plaster cast

was not worth more than a few shillings, and the whole affair

appeared to be too childish for any particular investigation.

“The second case, however, was more serious, and also more

singular. It occurred only last night.

“In Kennington Road, and within a few hundred yards of Morse

Hudson’s shop, there lives a well-known medical practitioner,

named Dr. Barnicot, who has one of the largest practices upon the

south side of the Thames. His residence and principal

consulting-room is at Kennington Road, but he has a branch

surgery and dispensary at Lower Brixton Road, two miles away.

This Dr. Barnicot is an enthusiastic admirer of Napoleon, and his

house is full of books, pictures, and relics of the French

Emperor. Some little time ago he purchased from Morse Hudson two

duplicate plaster casts of the famous head of Napoleon by the

French sculptor, Devine. One of these he placed in his hall in

the house at Kennington Road, and the other on the mantelpiece of

the surgery at Lower Brixton. Well, when Dr. Barnicot came down

this morning he was astonished to find that his house had been

burgled during the night, but that nothing had been taken save

the plaster head from the hall. It had been carried out and had

been dashed savagely against the garden wall, under which its

splintered fragments were discovered.”

Holmes rubbed his hands.

“This is certainly very novel,” said he.

“I thought it would please you. But I have not got to the end

yet. Dr. Barnicot was due at his surgery at twelve o’clock, and

you can imagine his amazement when, on arriving there, he found

that the window had been opened in the night and that the broken

pieces of his second bust were strewn all over the room. It had

been smashed to atoms where it stood. In neither case were there

any signs which could give us a clue as to the criminal or

lunatic who had done the mischief. Now, Mr. Holmes, you have got

the facts.”

“They are singular, not to say grotesque,” said Holmes. “May I

ask whether the two busts smashed in Dr. Barnicot’s rooms were

the exact duplicates of the one which was destroyed in Morse

Hudson’s shop?”

“They were taken from the same mould.”

“Such a fact must tell against the theory that the man who breaks

them is influenced by any general hatred of Napoleon. Considering

how many hundreds of statues of the great Emperor must exist in

London, it is too much to suppose such a coincidence as that a

promiscuous iconoclast should chance to begin upon three

specimens of the same bust.”

“Well, I thought as you do,” said Lestrade. “On the other hand,

this Morse Hudson is the purveyor of busts in that part of

London, and these three were the only ones which had been in his

shop for years. So, although, as you say, there are many hundreds

of statues in London, it is very probable that these three were

the only ones in that district. Therefore, a local fanatic would

begin with them. What do you think, Dr. Watson?”

“There are no limits to the possibilities of monomania,” I

answered. “There is the condition which the modern French

psychologists have called the _idée fixe_, which may be trifling

in character, and accompanied by complete sanity in every other

way. A man who had read deeply about Napoleon, or who had

possibly received some hereditary family injury through the great

war, might conceivably form such an _idée fixe_ and under its

influence be capable of any fantastic outrage.”

“That won’t do, my dear Watson,” said Holmes, shaking his head,

“for no amount of _idée fixe_ would enable your interesting

monomaniac to find out where these busts were situated.”

“Well, how do _you_ explain it?”

“I don’t attempt to do so. I would only observe that there is a

certain method in the gentleman’s eccentric proceedings. For

example, in Dr. Barnicot’s hall, where a sound might arouse the

family, the bust was taken outside before being broken, whereas

in the surgery, where there was less danger of an alarm, it was

smashed where it stood. The affair seems absurdly trifling, and

yet I dare call nothing trivial when I reflect that some of my

most classic cases have had the least promising commencement. You

will remember, Watson, how the dreadful business of the Abernetty

family was first brought to my notice by the depth which the

parsley had sunk into the butter upon a hot day. I can’t afford,

therefore, to smile at your three broken busts, Lestrade, and I

shall be very much obliged to you if you will let me hear of any

fresh development of so singular a chain of events.”

The development for which my friend had asked came in a quicker

and an infinitely more tragic form than he could have imagined. I

was still dressing in my bedroom next morning, when there was a

tap at the door and Holmes entered, a telegram in his hand. He

read it aloud:

“Come instantly, 131, Pitt Street, Kensington.—LESTRADE.”

“What is it, then?” I asked.

“Don’t know—may be anything. But I suspect it is the sequel of

the story of the statues. In that case our friend the

image-breaker has begun operations in another quarter of London.

There’s coffee on the table, Watson, and I have a cab at the

door.”

In half an hour we had reached Pitt Street, a quiet little

backwater just beside one of the briskest currents of London

life. No. 131 was one of a row, all flat-chested, respectable,

and most unromantic dwellings. As we drove up, we found the

railings in front of the house lined by a curious crowd. Holmes

whistled.

“By George! It’s attempted murder at the least. Nothing less will

hold the London message-boy. There’s a deed of violence indicated

in that fellow’s round shoulders and outstretched neck. What’s

this, Watson? The top steps swilled down and the other ones dry.

Footsteps enough, anyhow! Well, well, there’s Lestrade at the

front window, and we shall soon know all about it.”

The official received us with a very grave face and showed us

into a sitting-room, where an exceedingly unkempt and agitated

elderly man, clad in a flannel dressing-gown, was pacing up and

down. He was introduced to us as the owner of the house—Mr.

Horace Harker, of the Central Press Syndicate.

“It’s the Napoleon bust business again,” said Lestrade. “You

seemed interested last night, Mr. Holmes, so I thought perhaps

you would be glad to be present now that the affair has taken a

very much graver turn.”

“What has it turned to, then?”

“To murder. Mr. Harker, will you tell these gentlemen exactly

what has occurred?”

The man in the dressing-gown turned upon us with a most

melancholy face.

“It’s an extraordinary thing,” said he, “that all my life I have

been collecting other people’s news, and now that a real piece of

news has come my own way I am so confused and bothered that I

can’t put two words together. If I had come in here as a

journalist, I should have interviewed myself and had two columns

in every evening paper. As it is, I am giving away valuable copy

by telling my story over and over to a string of different

people, and I can make no use of it myself. However, I’ve heard

your name, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, and if you’ll only explain this

queer business, I shall be paid for my trouble in telling you the

story.”

Holmes sat down and listened.

“It all seems to centre round that bust of Napoleon which I

bought for this very room about four months ago. I picked it up

cheap from Harding Brothers, two doors from the High Street

Station. A great deal of my journalistic work is done at night,

and I often write until the early morning. So it was to-day. I

was sitting in my den, which is at the back of the top of the

house, about three o’clock, when I was convinced that I heard

some sounds downstairs. I listened, but they were not repeated,

and I concluded that they came from outside. Then suddenly, about

five minutes later, there came a most horrible yell—the most

dreadful sound, Mr. Holmes, that ever I heard. It will ring in my

ears as long as I live. I sat frozen with horror for a minute or

two. Then I seized the poker and went downstairs. When I entered

this room I found the window wide open, and I at once observed

that the bust was gone from the mantelpiece. Why any burglar

should take such a thing passes my understanding, for it was only

a plaster cast and of no real value whatever.

“You can see for yourself that anyone going out through that open

window could reach the front doorstep by taking a long stride.

This was clearly what the burglar had done, so I went round and

opened the door. Stepping out into the dark, I nearly fell over a

dead man, who was lying there. I ran back for a light and there

was the poor fellow, a great gash in his throat and the whole

place swimming in blood. He lay on his back, his knees drawn up,

and his mouth horribly open. I shall see him in my dreams. I had

just time to blow on my police-whistle, and then I must have

fainted, for I knew nothing more until I found the policeman

standing over me in the hall.”

“Well, who was the murdered man?” asked Holmes.

“There’s nothing to show who he was,” said Lestrade. “You shall

see the body at the mortuary, but we have made nothing of it up

to now. He is a tall man, sunburned, very powerful, not more than

thirty. He is poorly dressed, and yet does not appear to be a

labourer. A horn-handled clasp knife was lying in a pool of blood

beside him. Whether it was the weapon which did the deed, or

whether it belonged to the dead man, I do not know. There was no

name on his clothing, and nothing in his pockets save an apple,

some string, a shilling map of London, and a photograph. Here it

is.”

It was evidently taken by a snapshot from a small camera. It

represented an alert, sharp-featured simian man, with thick

eyebrows and a very peculiar projection of the lower part of the

face, like the muzzle of a baboon.

“And what became of the bust?” asked Holmes, after a careful

study of this picture.

“We had news of it just before you came. It has been found in the

front garden of an empty house in Campden House Road. It was

broken into fragments. I am going round now to see it. Will you

come?”

“Certainly. I must just take one look round.” He examined the

carpet and the window. “The fellow had either very long legs or

was a most active man,” said he. “With an area beneath, it was no

mean feat to reach that window ledge and open that window.

Getting back was comparatively simple. Are you coming with us to

see the remains of your bust, Mr. Harker?”

The disconsolate journalist had seated himself at a

writing-table.

“I must try and make something of it,” said he, “though I have no

doubt that the first editions of the evening papers are out

already with full details. It’s like my luck! You remember when

the stand fell at Doncaster? Well, I was the only journalist in

the stand, and my journal the only one that had no account of it,

for I was too shaken to write it. And now I’ll be too late with a

murder done on my own doorstep.”

As we left the room, we heard his pen travelling shrilly over the

foolscap.

The spot where the fragments of the bust had been found was only

a few hundred yards away. For the first time our eyes rested upon

this presentment of the great emperor, which seemed to raise such

frantic and destructive hatred in the mind of the unknown. It lay

scattered, in splintered shards, upon the grass. Holmes picked up

several of them and examined them carefully. I was convinced,

from his intent face and his purposeful manner, that at last he

was upon a clue.

“Well?” asked Lestrade.

Holmes shrugged his shoulders.

“We have a long way to go yet,” said he. “And yet—and yet—well,

we have some suggestive facts to act upon. The possession of this

trifling bust was worth more, in the eyes of this strange

criminal, than a human life. That is one point. Then there is the

singular fact that he did not break it in the house, or

immediately outside the house, if to break it was his sole

object.”

“He was rattled and bustled by meeting this other fellow. He

hardly knew what he was doing.”

“Well, that’s likely enough. But I wish to call your attention

very particularly to the position of this house, in the garden of

which the bust was destroyed.”

Lestrade looked about him.

“It was an empty house, and so he knew that he would not be

disturbed in the garden.”

“Yes, but there is another empty house farther up the street

which he must have passed before he came to this one. Why did he

not break it there, since it is evident that every yard that he

carried it increased the risk of someone meeting him?”

“I give it up,” said Lestrade.

Holmes pointed to the street lamp above our heads.

“He could see what he was doing here, and he could not there.

That was his reason.”

“By Jove! that’s true,” said the detective. “Now that I come to

think of it, Dr. Barnicot’s bust was broken not far from his red

lamp. Well, Mr. Holmes, what are we to do with that fact?”

“To remember it—to docket it. We may come on something later

which will bear upon it. What steps do you propose to take now,

Lestrade?”

“The most practical way of getting at it, in my opinion, is to

identify the dead man. There should be no difficulty about that.

When we have found who he is and who his associates are, we

should have a good start in learning what he was doing in Pitt

Street last night, and who it was who met him and killed him on

the doorstep of Mr. Horace Harker. Don’t you think so?”

“No doubt; and yet it is not quite the way in which I should

approach the case.”

“What would you do then?”

“Oh, you must not let me influence you in any way. I suggest that

you go on your line and I on mine. We can compare notes

afterwards, and each will supplement the other.”

“Very good,” said Lestrade.

“If you are going back to Pitt Street, you might see Mr. Horace

Harker. Tell him for me that I have quite made up my mind, and

that it is certain that a dangerous homicidal lunatic, with

Napoleonic delusions, was in his house last night. It will be

useful for his article.”

Lestrade stared.

“You don’t seriously believe that?”

Holmes smiled.

“Don’t I? Well, perhaps I don’t. But I am sure that it will

interest Mr. Horace Harker and the subscribers of the Central

Press Syndicate. Now, Watson, I think that we shall find that we

have a long and rather complex day’s work before us. I should be

glad, Lestrade, if you could make it convenient to meet us at

Baker Street at six o’clock this evening. Until then I should

like to keep this photograph, found in the dead man’s pocket. It

is possible that I may have to ask your company and assistance

upon a small expedition which will have be undertaken to-night,

if my chain of reasoning should prove to be correct. Until then

good-bye and good luck!”

Sherlock Holmes and I walked together to the High Street, where

we stopped at the shop of Harding Brothers, whence the bust had

been purchased. A young assistant informed us that Mr. Harding

would be absent until afternoon, and that he was himself a

newcomer, who could give us no information. Holmes’s face showed

his disappointment and annoyance.

“Well, well, we can’t expect to have it all our own way, Watson,”

he said, at last. “We must come back in the afternoon, if Mr.

Harding will not be here until then. I am, as you have no doubt

surmised, endeavouring to trace these busts to their source, in

order to find if there is not something peculiar which may

account for their remarkable fate. Let us make for Mr. Morse

Hudson, of the Kennington Road, and see if he can throw any light

upon the problem.”

A drive of an hour brought us to the picture-dealer’s

establishment. He was a small, stout man with a red face and a

peppery manner.

“Yes, sir. On my very counter, sir,” said he. “What we pay rates

and taxes for I don’t know, when any ruffian can come in and

break one’s goods. Yes, sir, it was I who sold Dr. Barnicot his

two statues. Disgraceful, sir! A Nihilist plot—that’s what I make

it. No one but an anarchist would go about breaking statues. Red

republicans—that’s what I call ’em. Who did I get the statues

from? I don’t see what that has to do with it. Well, if you

really want to know, I got them from Gelder & Co., in Church

Street, Stepney. They are a well-known house in the trade, and

have been this twenty years. How many had I? Three—two and one

are three—two of Dr. Barnicot’s, and one smashed in broad

daylight on my own counter. Do I know that photograph? No, I

don’t. Yes, I do, though. Why, it’s Beppo. He was a kind of

Italian piece-work man, who made himself useful in the shop. He

could carve a bit, and gild and frame, and do odd jobs. The

fellow left me last week, and I’ve heard nothing of him since.

No, I don’t know where he came from nor where he went to. I had

nothing against him while he was here. He was gone two days

before the bust was smashed.”

“Well, that’s all we could reasonably expect from Morse Hudson,”

said Holmes, as we emerged from the shop. “We have this Beppo as

a common factor, both in Kennington and in Kensington, so that is

worth a ten-mile drive. Now, Watson, let us make for Gelder &

Co., of Stepney, the source and origin of the busts. I shall be

surprised if we don’t get some help down there.”

In rapid succession we passed through the fringe of fashionable

London, hotel London, theatrical London, literary London,

commercial London, and, finally, maritime London, till we came to

a riverside city of a hundred thousand souls, where the tenement

houses swelter and reek with the outcasts of Europe. Here, in a

broad thoroughfare, once the abode of wealthy City merchants, we

found the sculpture works for which we searched. Outside was a

considerable yard full of monumental masonry. Inside was a large

room in which fifty workers were carving or moulding. The

manager, a big blond German, received us civilly and gave a clear

answer to all Holmes’s questions. A reference to his books showed

that hundreds of casts had been taken from a marble copy of

Devine’s head of Napoleon, but that the three which had been sent

to Morse Hudson a year or so before had been half of a batch of

six, the other three being sent to Harding Brothers, of

Kensington. There was no reason why those six should be different

from any of the other casts. He could suggest no possible cause

why anyone should wish to destroy them—in fact, he laughed at the

idea. Their wholesale price was six shillings, but the retailer

would get twelve or more. The cast was taken in two moulds from

each side of the face, and then these two profiles of plaster of

Paris were joined together to make the complete bust. The work

was usually done by Italians, in the room we were in. When

finished, the busts were put on a table in the passage to dry,

and afterwards stored. That was all he could tell us.

But the production of the photograph had a remarkable effect upon

the manager. His face flushed with anger, and his brows knotted

over his blue Teutonic eyes.

“Ah, the rascal!” he cried. “Yes, indeed, I know him very well.

This has always been a respectable establishment, and the only

time that we have ever had the police in it was over this very

fellow. It was more than a year ago now. He knifed another

Italian in the street, and then he came to the works with the

police on his heels, and he was taken here. Beppo was his

name—his second name I never knew. Serve me right for engaging a

man with such a face. But he was a good workman—one of the best.”

“What did he get?”

“The man lived and he got off with a year. I have no doubt he is

out now, but he has not dared to show his nose here. We have a

cousin of his here, and I daresay he could tell you where he is.”

“No, no,” cried Holmes, “not a word to the cousin—not a word, I

beg of you. The matter is very important, and the farther I go

with it, the more important it seems to grow. When you referred

in your ledger to the sale of those casts I observed that the

date was June 3rd of last year. Could you give me the date when

Beppo was arrested?”

“I could tell you roughly by the pay-list,” the manager answered.

“Yes,” he continued, after some turning over of pages, “he was

paid last on May 20th.”

“Thank you,” said Holmes. “I don’t think that I need intrude upon

your time and patience any more.” With a last word of caution

that he should say nothing as to our researches, we turned our

faces westward once more.

The afternoon was far advanced before we were able to snatch a

hasty luncheon at a restaurant. A news-bill at the entrance

announced “Kensington Outrage. Murder by a Madman,” and the

contents of the paper showed that Mr. Horace Harker had got his

account into print after all. Two columns were occupied with a

highly sensational and flowery rendering of the whole incident.

Holmes propped it against the cruet-stand and read it while he

ate. Once or twice he chuckled.

“This is all right, Watson,” said he. “Listen to this:

“It is satisfactory to know that there can be no difference of

opinion upon this case, since Mr. Lestrade, one of the most

experienced members of the official force, and Mr. Sherlock

Holmes, the well-known consulting expert, have each come to the

conclusion that the grotesque series of incidents, which have

ended in so tragic a fashion, arise from lunacy rather than from

deliberate crime. No explanation save mental aberration can cover

the facts.

“The Press, Watson, is a most valuable institution, if you only

know how to use it. And now, if you have quite finished, we will

hark back to Kensington and see what the manager of Harding

Brothers has to say on the matter.”

The founder of that great emporium proved to be a brisk, crisp

little person, very dapper and quick, with a clear head and a

ready tongue.

“Yes, sir, I have already read the account in the evening papers.

Mr. Horace Harker is a customer of ours. We supplied him with the

bust some months ago. We ordered three busts of that sort from

Gelder & Co., of Stepney. They are all sold now. To whom? Oh, I

daresay by consulting our sales book we could very easily tell

you. Yes, we have the entries here. One to Mr. Harker you see,

and one to Mr. Josiah Brown, of Laburnum Lodge, Laburnum Vale,

Chiswick, and one to Mr. Sandeford, of Lower Grove Road, Reading.

No, I have never seen this face which you show me in the

photograph. You would hardly forget it, would you, sir, for I’ve

seldom seen an uglier. Have we any Italians on the staff? Yes,

sir, we have several among our workpeople and cleaners. I daresay

they might get a peep at that sales book if they wanted to. There

is no particular reason for keeping a watch upon that book. Well,

well, it’s a very strange business, and I hope that you will let

me know if anything comes of your inquiries.”

Holmes had taken several notes during Mr. Harding’s evidence, and

I could see that he was thoroughly satisfied by the turn which

affairs were taking. He made no remark, however, save that,

unless we hurried, we should be late for our appointment with

Lestrade. Sure enough, when we reached Baker Street the detective

was already there, and we found him pacing up and down in a fever

of impatience. His look of importance showed that his day’s work

had not been in vain.

“Well?” he asked. “What luck, Mr. Holmes?”

“We have had a very busy day, and not entirely a wasted one,” my

friend explained. “We have seen both the retailers and also the

wholesale manufacturers. I can trace each of the busts now from

the beginning.”

“The busts,” cried Lestrade. “Well, well, you have your own

methods, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, and it is not for me to say a word

against them, but I think I have done a better day’s work than

you. I have identified the dead man.”

“You don’t say so?”

“And found a cause for the crime.”

“Splendid!”

“We have an inspector who makes a specialty of Saffron Hill and

the Italian Quarter. Well, this dead man had some Catholic emblem

round his neck, and that, along with his colour, made me think he

was from the South. Inspector Hill knew him the moment he caught

sight of him. His name is Pietro Venucci, from Naples, and he is

one of the greatest cut-throats in London. He is connected with

the Mafia, which, as you know, is a secret political society,

enforcing its decrees by murder. Now, you see how the affair

begins to clear up. The other fellow is probably an Italian also,

and a member of the Mafia. He has broken the rules in some

fashion. Pietro is set upon his track. Probably the photograph we

found in his pocket is the man himself, so that he may not knife

the wrong person. He dogs the fellow, he sees him enter a house,

he waits outside for him, and in the scuffle he receives his own

death-wound. How is that, Mr. Sherlock Holmes?”

Holmes clapped his hands approvingly.

“Excellent, Lestrade, excellent!” he cried. “But I didn’t quite

follow your explanation of the destruction of the busts.”

“The busts! You never can get those busts out of your head. After

all, that is nothing; petty larceny, six months at the most. It

is the murder that we are really investigating, and I tell you

that I am gathering all the threads into my hands.”

“And the next stage?”

“Is a very simple one. I shall go down with Hill to the Italian

Quarter, find the man whose photograph we have got, and arrest

him on the charge of murder. Will you come with us?”

“I think not. I fancy we can attain our end in a simpler way. I

can’t say for certain, because it all depends—well, it all

depends upon a factor which is completely outside our control.

But I have great hopes—in fact, the betting is exactly two to

one—that if you will come with us to-night I shall be able to

help you to lay him by the heels.”

“In the Italian Quarter?”

“No, I fancy Chiswick is an address which is more likely to find

him. If you will come with me to Chiswick to-night, Lestrade,

I’ll promise to go to the Italian Quarter with you to-morrow, and

no harm will be done by the delay. And now I think that a few

hours’ sleep would do us all good, for I do not propose to leave

before eleven o’clock, and it is unlikely that we shall be back

before morning. You’ll dine with us, Lestrade, and then you are

welcome to the sofa until it is time for us to start. In the

meantime, Watson, I should be glad if you would ring for an

express messenger, for I have a letter to send and it is

important that it should go at once.”

Holmes spent the evening in rummaging among the files of the old

daily papers with which one of our lumber-rooms was packed. When

at last he descended, it was with triumph in his eyes, but he

said nothing to either of us as to the result of his researches.

For my own part, I had followed step by step the methods by which

he had traced the various windings of this complex case, and,

though I could not yet perceive the goal which we would reach, I

understood clearly that Holmes expected this grotesque criminal

to make an attempt upon the two remaining busts, one of which, I

remembered, was at Chiswick. No doubt the object of our journey

was to catch him in the very act, and I could not but admire the

cunning with which my friend had inserted a wrong clue in the

evening paper, so as to give the fellow the idea that he could

continue his scheme with impunity. I was not surprised when

Holmes suggested that I should take my revolver with me. He had

himself picked up the loaded hunting-crop, which was his

favourite weapon.

A four-wheeler was at the door at eleven, and in it we drove to a

spot at the other side of Hammersmith Bridge. Here the cabman was

directed to wait. A short walk brought us to a secluded road

fringed with pleasant houses, each standing in its own grounds.

In the light of a street lamp we read “Laburnum Villa” upon the

gate-post of one of them. The occupants had evidently retired to

rest, for all was dark save for a fanlight over the hall door,

which shed a single blurred circle on to the garden path. The

wooden fence which separated the grounds from the road threw a

dense black shadow upon the inner side, and here it was that we

crouched.

“I fear that you’ll have a long wait,” Holmes whispered. “We may

thank our stars that it is not raining. I don’t think we can even

venture to smoke to pass the time. However, it’s a two to one

chance that we get something to pay us for our trouble.”

It proved, however, that our vigil was not to be so long as

Holmes had led us to fear, and it ended in a very sudden and

singular fashion. In an instant, without the least sound to warn

us of his coming, the garden gate swung open, and a lithe, dark

figure, as swift and active as an ape, rushed up the garden path.

We saw it whisk past the light thrown from over the door and

disappear against the black shadow of the house. There was a long

pause, during which we held our breath, and then a very gentle

creaking sound came to our ears. The window was being opened. The

noise ceased, and again there was a long silence. The fellow was

making his way into the house. We saw the sudden flash of a dark

lantern inside the room. What he sought was evidently not there,

for again we saw the flash through another blind, and then

through another.

“Let us get to the open window. We will nab him as he climbs

out,” Lestrade whispered.

But before we could move, the man had emerged again. As he came

out into the glimmering patch of light, we saw that he carried

something white under his arm. He looked stealthily all round

him. The silence of the deserted street reassured him. Turning

his back upon us he laid down his burden, and the next instant

there was the sound of a sharp tap, followed by a clatter and

rattle. The man was so intent upon what he was doing that he

never heard our steps as we stole across the grass plot. With the

bound of a tiger Holmes was on his back, and an instant later

Lestrade and I had him by either wrist, and the handcuffs had

been fastened. As we turned him over I saw a hideous, sallow

face, with writhing, furious features, glaring up at us, and I

knew that it was indeed the man of the photograph whom we had

secured.

But it was not our prisoner to whom Holmes was giving his

attention. Squatted on the doorstep, he was engaged in most

carefully examining that which the man had brought from the

house. It was a bust of Napoleon, like the one which we had seen

that morning, and it had been broken into similar fragments.

Carefully Holmes held each separate shard to the light, but in no

way did it differ from any other shattered piece of plaster. He

had just completed his examination when the hall lights flew up,

the door opened, and the owner of the house, a jovial, rotund

figure in shirt and trousers, presented himself.

“Mr. Josiah Brown, I suppose?” said Holmes.

“Yes, sir; and you, no doubt, are Mr. Sherlock Holmes? I had the

note which you sent by the express messenger, and I did exactly

what you told me. We locked every door on the inside and awaited

developments. Well, I’m very glad to see that you have got the

rascal. I hope, gentlemen, that you will come in and have some

refreshment.”

However, Lestrade was anxious to get his man into safe quarters,

so within a few minutes our cab had been summoned and we were all

four upon our way to London. Not a word would our captive say,

but he glared at us from the shadow of his matted hair, and once,

when my hand seemed within his reach, he snapped at it like a

hungry wolf. We stayed long enough at the police-station to learn

that a search of his clothing revealed nothing save a few

shillings and a long sheath knife, the handle of which bore

copious traces of recent blood.

“That’s all right,” said Lestrade, as we parted. “Hill knows all

these gentry, and he will give a name to him. You’ll find that my

theory of the Mafia will work out all right. But I’m sure I am

exceedingly obliged to you, Mr. Holmes, for the workmanlike way

in which you laid hands upon him. I don’t quite understand it all

yet.”

“I fear it is rather too late an hour for explanations,” said

Holmes. “Besides, there are one or two details which are not

finished off, and it is one of those cases which are worth

working out to the very end. If you will come round once more to

my rooms at six o’clock to-morrow, I think I shall be able to

show you that even now you have not grasped the entire meaning of

this business, which presents some features which make it

absolutely original in the history of crime. If ever I permit you

to chronicle any more of my little problems, Watson, I foresee

that you will enliven your pages by an account of the singular

adventure of the Napoleonic busts.”

When we met again next evening, Lestrade was furnished with much

information concerning our prisoner. His name, it appeared, was

Beppo, second name unknown. He was a well-known ne’er-do-well

among the Italian colony. He had once been a skilful sculptor and

had earned an honest living, but he had taken to evil courses and

had twice already been in jail—once for a petty theft, and once,

as we had already heard, for stabbing a fellow-countryman. He

could talk English perfectly well. His reasons for destroying the

busts were still unknown, and he refused to answer any questions

upon the subject, but the police had discovered that these same

busts might very well have been made by his own hands, since he

was engaged in this class of work at the establishment of Gelder

& Co. To all this information, much of which we already knew,

Holmes listened with polite attention, but I, who knew him so

well, could clearly see that his thoughts were elsewhere, and I

detected a mixture of mingled uneasiness and expectation beneath

that mask which he was wont to assume. At last he started in his

chair, and his eyes brightened. There had been a ring at the

bell. A minute later we heard steps upon the stairs, and an

elderly red-faced man with grizzled side-whiskers was ushered in.

In his right hand he carried an old-fashioned carpet-bag, which

he placed upon the table.

“Is Mr. Sherlock Holmes here?”

My friend bowed and smiled. “Mr. Sandeford, of Reading, I

suppose?” said he.

“Yes, sir, I fear that I am a little late, but the trains were

awkward. You wrote to me about a bust that is in my possession.”

“Exactly.”

“I have your letter here. You said, ‘I desire to possess a copy

of Devine’s Napoleon, and am prepared to pay you ten pounds for

the one which is in your possession.’ Is that right?”

“Certainly.”

“I was very much surprised at your letter, for I could not

imagine how you knew that I owned such a thing.”

“Of course you must have been surprised, but the explanation is

very simple. Mr. Harding, of Harding Brothers, said that they had

sold you their last copy, and he gave me your address.”

“Oh, that was it, was it? Did he tell you what I paid for it?”

“No, he did not.”

“Well, I am an honest man, though not a very rich one. I only

gave fifteen shillings for the bust, and I think you ought to

know that before I take ten pounds from you.

“I am sure the scruple does you honour, Mr. Sandeford. But I have

named that price, so I intend to stick to it.”

“Well, it is very handsome of you, Mr. Holmes. I brought the bust

up with me, as you asked me to do. Here it is!” He opened his

bag, and at last we saw placed upon our table a complete specimen

of that bust which we had already seen more than once in

fragments.

Holmes took a paper from his pocket and laid a ten-pound note

upon the table.

“You will kindly sign that paper, Mr. Sandeford, in the presence

of these witnesses. It is simply to say that you transfer every

possible right that you ever had in the bust to me. I am a

methodical man, you see, and you never know what turn events

might take afterwards. Thank you, Mr. Sandeford; here is your

money, and I wish you a very good evening.”

When our visitor had disappeared, Sherlock Holmes’s movements

were such as to rivet our attention. He began by taking a clean

white cloth from a drawer and laying it over the table. Then he

placed his newly acquired bust in the centre of the cloth.

Finally, he picked up his hunting-crop and struck Napoleon a

sharp blow on the top of the head. The figure broke into

fragments, and Holmes bent eagerly over the shattered remains.

Next instant, with a loud shout of triumph he held up one

splinter, in which a round, dark object was fixed like a plum in

a pudding.

“Gentlemen,” he cried, “let me introduce you to the famous black

pearl of the Borgias.”

Lestrade and I sat silent for a moment, and then, with a

spontaneous impulse, we both broke at clapping, as at the

well-wrought crisis of a play. A flush of colour sprang to

Holmes’s pale cheeks, and he bowed to us like the master

dramatist who receives the homage of his audience. It was at such

moments that for an instant he ceased to be a reasoning machine,

and betrayed his human love for admiration and applause. The same

singularly proud and reserved nature which turned away with

disdain from popular notoriety was capable of being moved to its

depths by spontaneous wonder and praise from a friend.

“Yes, gentlemen,” said he, “it is the most famous pearl now

existing in the world, and it has been my good fortune, by a

connected chain of inductive reasoning, to trace it from the

Prince of Colonna’s bedroom at the Dacre Hotel, where it was

lost, to the interior of this, the last of the six busts of

Napoleon which were manufactured by Gelder & Co., of Stepney. You

will remember, Lestrade, the sensation caused by the

disappearance of this valuable jewel and the vain efforts of the

London police to recover it. I was myself consulted upon the

case, but I was unable to throw any light upon it. Suspicion fell

upon the maid of the Princess, who was an Italian, and it was

proved that she had a brother in London, but we failed to trace

any connection between them. The maid’s name was Lucretia

Venucci, and there is no doubt in my mind that this Pietro who

was murdered two nights ago was the brother. I have been looking

up the dates in the old files of the paper, and I find that the

disappearance of the pearl was exactly two days before the arrest

of Beppo, for some crime of violence—an event which took place in

the factory of Gelder & Co., at the very moment when these busts

were being made. Now you clearly see the sequence of events,

though you see them, of course, in the inverse order to the way

in which they presented themselves to me. Beppo had the pearl in

his possession. He may have stolen it from Pietro, he may have

been Pietro’s confederate, he may have been the go-between of

Pietro and his sister. It is of no consequence to us which is the

correct solution.

“The main fact is that he _had_ the pearl, and at that moment,

when it was on his person, he was pursued by the police. He made

for the factory in which he worked, and he knew that he had only

a few minutes in which to conceal this enormously valuable prize,

which would otherwise be found on him when he was searched. Six

plaster casts of Napoleon were drying in the passage. One of them

was still soft. In an instant Beppo, a skilful workman, made a

small hole in the wet plaster, dropped in the pearl, and with a

few touches covered over the aperture once more. It was an

admirable hiding-place. No one could possibly find it. But Beppo

was condemned to a year’s imprisonment, and in the meanwhile his

six busts were scattered over London. He could not tell which

contained his treasure. Only by breaking them could he see. Even

shaking would tell him nothing, for as the plaster was wet it was

probable that the pearl would adhere to it—as, in fact, it has

done. Beppo did not despair, and he conducted his search with

considerable ingenuity and perseverance. Through a cousin who

works with Gelder, he found out the retail firms who had bought

the busts. He managed to find employment with Morse Hudson, and

in that way tracked down three of them. The pearl was not there.

Then, with the help of some Italian employee, he succeeded in

finding out where the other three busts had gone. The first was

at Harker’s. There he was dogged by his confederate, who held

Beppo responsible for the loss of the pearl, and he stabbed him

in the scuffle which followed.”

“If he was his confederate, why should he carry his photograph?”

I asked.

“As a means of tracing him, if he wished to inquire about him

from any third person. That was the obvious reason. Well, after

the murder I calculated that Beppo would probably hurry rather

than delay his movements. He would fear that the police would

read his secret, and so he hastened on before they should get

ahead of him. Of course, I could not say that he had not found

the pearl in Harker’s bust. I had not even concluded for certain

that it was the pearl, but it was evident to me that he was

looking for something, since he carried the bust past the other

houses in order to break it in the garden which had a lamp

overlooking it. Since Harker’s bust was one in three, the chances

were exactly as I told you—two to one against the pearl being

inside it. There remained two busts, and it was obvious that he

would go for the London one first. I warned the inmates of the

house, so as to avoid a second tragedy, and we went down, with

the happiest results. By that time, of course, I knew for certain

that it was the Borgia pearl that we were after. The name of the

murdered man linked the one event with the other. There only

remained a single bust—the Reading one—and the pearl must be

there. I bought it in your presence from the owner—and there it

lies.”

We sat in silence for a moment.

“Well,” said Lestrade, “I’ve seen you handle a good many cases,

Mr. Holmes, but I don’t know that I ever knew a more workmanlike

one than that. We’re not jealous of you at Scotland Yard. No,

sir, we are very proud of you, and if you come down to-morrow,

there’s not a man, from the oldest inspector to the youngest

constable, who wouldn’t be glad to shake you by the hand.”

“Thank you!” said Holmes. “Thank you!” and as he turned away, it

seemed to me that he was more nearly moved by the softer human

emotions than I had ever seen him. A moment later he was the cold

and practical thinker once more. “Put the pearl in the safe,

Watson,” said he, “and get out the papers of the Conk-Singleton

forgery case. Good-bye, Lestrade. If any little problem comes

your way, I shall be happy, if I can, to give you a hint or two

as to its solution.”

+ + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/dist/The Adventure of the Speckled Band.html b/dist/The Adventure of the Speckled Band.html new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b9420 --- /dev/null +++ b/dist/The Adventure of the Speckled Band.html @@ -0,0 +1,13 @@ + + + + + THE ADVENTURE OF THE SPECKLED BAND + + + + +

THE ADVENTURE OF THE SPECKLED BAND

+

On glancing over my notes of the seventy odd cases in which I have

during the last eight years studied the methods of my friend Sherlock

Holmes, I find many tragic, some comic, a large number merely strange,

but none commonplace; for, working as he did rather for the love of his

art than for the acquirement of wealth, he refused to associate himself

with any investigation which did not tend towards the unusual, and even

the fantastic. Of all these varied cases, however, I cannot recall any

which presented more singular features than that which was associated

with the well-known Surrey family of the Roylotts of Stoke Moran. The

events in question occurred in the early days of my association with

Holmes, when we were sharing rooms as bachelors in Baker Street. It

is possible that I might have placed them upon record before, but a

promise of secrecy was made at the time, from which I have only been

freed during the last month by the untimely death of the lady to whom

the pledge was given. It is perhaps as well that the facts should now

come to light, for I have reasons to know that there are wide-spread

rumors as to the death of Dr. Grimesby Roylott which tend to make the

matter even more terrible than the truth.

It was early in April in the year ’83 that I woke one morning to find

Sherlock Holmes standing, fully dressed, by the side of my bed. He was

a late riser as a rule, and as the clock on the mantel-piece showed

me that it was only a quarter past seven, I blinked up at him in some

surprise, and perhaps just a little resentment, for I was myself

regular in my habits.

“Very sorry to knock you up, Watson,” said he, “but it’s the common lot

this morning. Mrs. Hudson has been knocked up, she retorted upon me,

and I on you.”

“What is it, then—a fire?”

“No; a client. It seems that a young lady has arrived in a considerable

state of excitement, who insists upon seeing me. She is waiting now in

the sitting-room. Now, when young ladies wander about the metropolis

at this hour of the morning, and knock sleepy people up out of their

beds, I presume that it is something very pressing which they have to

communicate. Should it prove to be an interesting case, you would, I am

sure, wish to follow it from the outset. I thought, at any rate, that I

should call you and give you the chance.”

“My dear fellow, I would not miss it for anything.”

I had no keener pleasure than in following Holmes in his professional

investigations, and in admiring the rapid deductions, as swift as

intuitions, and yet always founded on a logical basis, with which he

unravelled the problems which were submitted to him. I rapidly threw on

my clothes, and was ready in a few minutes to accompany my friend down

to the sitting-room. A lady dressed in black and heavily veiled, who

had been sitting in the window, rose as we entered.

“Good-morning, madam,” said Holmes, cheerily. “My name is Sherlock

Holmes. This is my intimate friend and associate, Dr. Watson, before

whom you can speak as freely as before myself. Ha! I am glad to see

that Mrs. Hudson has had the good sense to light the fire. Pray draw up

to it, and I shall order you a cup of hot coffee, for I observe that

you are shivering.”

“It is not cold which makes me shiver,” said the woman, in a low voice,

changing her seat as requested.

“What, then?”

“It is fear, Mr. Holmes. It is terror.” She raised her veil as she

spoke, and we could see that she was indeed in a pitiable state of

agitation, her face all drawn and gray, with restless, frightened eyes,

like those of some hunted animal. Her features and figure were those of

a woman of thirty, but her hair was shot with premature gray, and her

expression was weary and haggard. Sherlock Holmes ran her over with one

of his quick, all-comprehensive glances.

“You must not fear,” said he, soothingly, bending forward and patting

her forearm. “We shall soon set matters right, I have no doubt. You

have come in by train this morning, I see.”

“You know me, then?”

“No, but I observe the second half of a return ticket in the palm of

your left glove. You must have started early, and yet you had a good

drive in a dog-cart, along heavy roads, before you reached the station.”

The lady gave a violent start, and stared in bewilderment at my

companion.

“There is no mystery, my dear madam,” said he, smiling. “The left arm

of your jacket is spattered with mud in no less than seven places. The

marks are perfectly fresh. There is no vehicle save a dog-cart which

throws up mud in that way, and then only when you sit on the left-hand

side of the driver.”

“Whatever your reasons may be, you are perfectly correct,” said she. “I

started from home before six, reached Leatherhead at twenty past, and

came in by the first train to Waterloo. Sir, I can stand this strain no

longer; I shall go mad if it continues. I have no one to turn to—none,

save only one, who cares for me, and he, poor fellow, can be of little

aid. I have heard of you, Mr. Holmes; I have heard of you from Mrs.

Farintosh, whom you helped in the hour of her sore need. It was from

her that I had your address. Oh, sir, do you not think that you could

help me, too, and at least throw a little light through the dense

darkness which surrounds me? At present it is out of my power to reward

you for your services, but in a month or six weeks I shall be married,

with the control of my own income, and then at least you shall not

find me ungrateful.”

Holmes turned to his desk, and unlocking it, drew out a small

case-book, which he consulted.

“Farintosh,” said he. “Ah yes, I recall the case; it was concerned with

an opal tiara. I think it was before your time, Watson. I can only say,

madam, that I shall be happy to devote the same care to your case as

I did to that of your friend. As to reward, my profession is its own

reward; but you are at liberty to defray whatever expenses I may be put

to, at the time which suits you best. And now I beg that you will lay

before us everything that may help us in forming an opinion upon the

matter.”

“Alas!” replied our visitor, “the very horror of my situation lies

in the fact that my fears are so vague, and my suspicions depend so

entirely upon small points, which might seem trivial to another, that

even he to whom of all others I have a right to look for help and

advice looks upon all that I tell him about it as the fancies of a

nervous woman. He does not say so, but I can read it from his soothing

answers and averted eyes. But I have heard, Mr. Holmes, that you can

see deeply into the manifold wickedness of the human heart. You may

advise me how to walk amid the dangers which encompass me.”

“I am all attention, madam.”

“My name is Helen Stoner, and I am living with my step-father, who is

the last survivor of one of the oldest Saxon families in England, the

Roylotts of Stoke Moran, on the western border of Surrey.”

Holmes nodded his head. “The name is familiar to me,” said he.

“The family was at one time among the richest in England, and the

estates extended over the borders into Berkshire in the north, and

Hampshire in the west. In the last century, however, four successive

heirs were of a dissolute and wasteful disposition, and the family

ruin was eventually completed by a gambler in the days of the

Regency. Nothing was left save a few acres of ground, and the

two-hundred-year-old house, which is itself crushed under a heavy

mortgage. The last squire dragged out his existence there, living

the horrible life of an aristocratic pauper; but his only son, my

step-father, seeing that he must adapt himself to the new conditions,

obtained an advance from a relative, which enabled him to take a

medical degree, and went out to Calcutta, where, by his professional

skill and his force of character, he established a large practice.

In a fit of anger, however, caused by some robberies which had been

perpetrated in the house, he beat his native butler to death, and

narrowly escaped a capital sentence. As it was, he suffered a long

term of imprisonment, and afterwards returned to England a morose and

disappointed man.

“When Dr. Roylott was in India he married my mother, Mrs. Stoner, the

young widow of Major-general Stoner, of the Bengal Artillery. My sister

Julia and I were twins, and we were only two years old at the time of

my mother’s re-marriage. She had a considerable sum of money—not less

than £1000 a year—and this she bequeathed to Dr. Roylott entirely

while we resided with him, with a provision that a certain annual sum

should be allowed to each of us in the event of our marriage. Shortly

after our return to England my mother died—she was killed eight years

ago in a railway accident near Crewe. Dr. Roylott then abandoned his

attempts to establish himself in practice in London, and took us to

live with him in the old ancestral house at Stoke Moran. The money

which my mother had left was enough for all our wants, and there seemed

to be no obstacle to our happiness.

“But a terrible change came over our step-father about this time.

Instead of making friends and exchanging visits with our neighbors, who

had at first been overjoyed to see a Roylott of Stoke Moran back in

the old family seat, he shut himself up in his house, and seldom came

out save to indulge in ferocious quarrels with whoever might cross his

path. Violence of temper approaching to mania has been hereditary in

the men of the family, and in my step-father’s case it had, I believe,

been intensified by his long residence in the tropics. A series of

disgraceful brawls took place, two of which ended in the police-court,

until at last he became the terror of the village, and the folks

would fly at his approach, for he is a man of immense strength, and

absolutely uncontrollable in his anger.

“Last week he hurled the local blacksmith over a parapet into a stream,

and it was only by paying over all the money which I could gather

together that I was able to avert another public exposure. He had no

friends at all save the wandering gypsies, and he would give these

vagabonds leave to encamp upon the few acres of bramble-covered land

which represent the family estate, and would accept in return the

hospitality of their tents, wandering away with them sometimes for

weeks on end. He has a passion also for Indian animals, which are sent

over to him by a correspondent, and he has at this moment a cheetah and

a baboon, which wander freely over his grounds, and are feared by the

villagers almost as much as their master.

“You can imagine from what I say that my poor sister Julia and I had no

great pleasure in our lives. No servant would stay with us, and for a

long time we did all the work of the house. She was but thirty at the

time of her death, and yet her hair had already begun to whiten, even

as mine has.”

“Your sister is dead, then?”

“She died just two years ago, and it is of her death that I wish to

speak to you. You can understand that, living the life which I have

described, we were little likely to see anyone of our own age and

position. We had, however, an aunt, my mother’s maiden sister, Miss

Honoria Westphail, who lives near Harrow, and we were occasionally

allowed to pay short visits at this lady’s house. Julia went there at

Christmas two years ago, and met there a half-pay major of marines,

to whom she became engaged. My step-father learned of the engagement

when my sister returned, and offered no objection to the marriage; but

within a fortnight of the day which had been fixed for the wedding, the

terrible event occurred which has deprived me of my only companion.”

Sherlock Holmes had been leaning back in his chair with his eyes closed

and his head sunk in a cushion, but he half opened his lids now and

glanced across at his visitor.

“Pray be precise as to details,” said he.

“It is easy for me to be so, for every event of that dreadful time is

seared into my memory. The manor-house is, as I have already said, very

old, and only one wing is now inhabited. The bedrooms in this wing are

on the ground floor, the sitting-rooms being in the central block of

the buildings. Of these bedrooms the first is Dr. Roylott’s, the second

my sister’s, and the third my own. There is no communication between

them, but they all open out into the same corridor. Do I make myself

plain?”

“Perfectly so.”

“The windows of the three rooms open out upon the lawn. That fatal

night Dr. Roylott had gone to his room early, though we knew that he

had not retired to rest, for my sister was troubled by the smell of

the strong Indian cigars which it was his custom to smoke. She left

her room, therefore, and came into mine, where she sat for some time,

chatting about her approaching wedding. At eleven o’clock she rose to

leave me but she paused at the door and looked back.

“‘Tell me, Helen,’ said she, ‘have you ever heard any one whistle in

the dead of the night?’

“‘Never,’ said I.

“‘I suppose that you could not possibly whistle, yourself, in your

sleep?’

“‘Certainly not. But why?’

“‘Because during the last few nights I have always, about three in

the morning, heard a low, clear whistle. I am a light sleeper, and it

has awakened me. I cannot tell where it came from—perhaps from the

next room, perhaps from the lawn. I thought that I would just ask you

whether you had heard it.’

“‘No, I have not. It must be those wretched gypsies in the plantation.’

“‘Very likely. And yet if it were on the lawn, I wonder that you did

not hear it also.’

“‘Ah, but I sleep more heavily than you.’

“‘Well, it is of no great consequence, at any rate.’ She smiled back at

me, closed my door, and a few moments later I heard her key turn in the

lock.”

“Indeed,” said Holmes. “Was it your custom always to lock yourselves in

at night?”

“Always.”

“And why?”

“I think that I mentioned to you that the doctor kept a cheetah and a

baboon. We had no feeling of security unless our doors were locked.”

“Quite so. Pray proceed with your statement.”

“I could not sleep that night. A vague feeling of impending misfortune

impressed me. My sister and I, you will recollect, were twins, and you

know how subtle are the links which bind two souls which are so closely

allied. It was a wild night. The wind was howling outside, and the rain

was beating and splashing against the windows. Suddenly, amid all the

hubbub of the gale, there burst forth the wild scream of a terrified

woman. I knew that it was my sister’s voice. I sprang from my bed,

wrapped a shawl round me, and rushed into the corridor. As I opened my

door I seemed to hear a low whistle, such as my sister described, and a

few moments later a clanging sound, as if a mass of metal had fallen.

As I ran down the passage, my sister’s door was unlocked, and revolved

slowly upon its hinges. I stared at it horror-stricken, not knowing

what was about to issue from it. By the light of the corridor-lamp I

saw my sister appear at the opening, her face blanched with terror, her

hands groping for help, her whole figure swaying to and fro like that

of a drunkard. I ran to her and threw my arms round her, but at that

moment her knees seemed to give way and she fell to the ground. She

writhed as one who is in terrible pain, and her limbs were dreadfully

convulsed. At first I thought that she had not recognized me, but as I

bent over her she suddenly shrieked out in a voice which I shall never

forget, ‘Oh, my God! Helen! It was the band! The speckled band!’ There

was something else which she would fain have said, and she stabbed with

her finger into the air in the direction of the doctor’s room, but a

fresh convulsion seized her and choked her words. I rushed out, calling

loudly for my step-father, and I met him hastening from his room in his

dressing-gown. When he reached my sister’s side she was unconscious,

and though he poured brandy down her throat and sent for medical aid

from the village, all efforts were in vain, for she slowly sank and

died without having recovered her consciousness. Such was the dreadful

end of my beloved sister.”

“One moment,” said Holmes; “are you sure about this whistle and

metallic sound? Could you swear to it?”

“That was what the county coroner asked me at the inquiry. It is my

strong impression that I heard it, and yet, among the crash of the gale

and the creaking of an old house, I may possibly have been deceived.”

“Was your sister dressed?”

“No, she was in her night-dress. In her right hand was found the

charred stump of a match, and in her left a matchbox.”

“Showing that she had struck a light and looked about her when the

alarm took place. That is important. And what conclusions did the

coroner come to?”

“He investigated the case with great care, for Dr. Roylott’s conduct

had long been notorious in the county, but he was unable to find any

satisfactory cause of death. My evidence showed that the door had

been fastened upon the inner side, and the windows were blocked by

old-fashioned shutters with broad iron bars, which were secured every

night. The walls were carefully sounded, and were shown to be quite

solid all round, and the flooring was also thoroughly examined, with

the same result. The chimney is wide, but is barred up by four large

staples. It is certain, therefore, that my sister was quite alone when

she met her end. Besides, there were no marks of any violence upon her.”

“How about poison?”

“The doctors examined her for it, but without success.”

“What do you think that this unfortunate lady died of, then?”

“It is my belief that she died of pure fear and nervous shock, though

what it was that frightened her I cannot imagine.”

“Were there gypsies in the plantation at the time?”

“Yes, there are nearly always some there.”

“Ah, and what did you gather from this allusion to a band—a speckled

band?”

“Sometimes I have thought that it was merely the wild talk of delirium,

sometimes that it may have referred to some band of people, perhaps to

these very gypsies in the plantation. I do not know whether the spotted

handkerchiefs which so many of them wear over their heads might have

suggested the strange adjective which she used.”

Holmes shook his head like a man who is far from being satisfied.

“These are very deep waters,” said he; “pray go on with your narrative.”

“Two years have passed since then, and my life has been until lately

lonelier than ever. A month ago, however, a dear friend, whom I have

known for many years, has done me the honor to ask my hand in marriage.

His name is Armitage—Percy Armitage—the second son of Mr. Armitage,

of Crane Water, near Reading. My step-father has offered no opposition

to the match, and we are to be married in the course of the spring. Two

days ago some repairs were started in the west wing of the building,

and my bedroom wall has been pierced, so that I have had to move into

the chamber in which my sister died, and to sleep in the very bed in

which she slept. Imagine, then, my thrill of terror when last night,

as I lay awake, thinking over her terrible fate, I suddenly heard in

the silence of the night the low whistle which had been the herald of

her own death. I sprang up and lit the lamp, but nothing was to be

seen in the room. I was too shaken to go to bed again, however, so I

dressed, and as soon as it was daylight I slipped down, got a dog-cart

at the ‘Crown Inn,’ which is opposite, and drove to Leatherhead, from

whence I have come on this morning with the one object of seeing you

and asking your advice.”

“You have done wisely,” said my friend. “But have you told me all?”

“Yes, all.”

“Miss Roylott, you have not. You are screening your step-father.”

“Why, what do you mean?”

For answer Holmes pushed back the frill of black lace which fringed the

hand that lay upon our visitor’s knee. Five little livid spots, the

marks of four fingers and a thumb, were printed upon the white wrist.

“You have been cruelly used,” said Holmes.

The lady colored deeply and covered over her injured wrist. “He is a

hard man,” she said, “and perhaps he hardly knows his own strength.”

There was a long silence, during which Holmes leaned his chin upon his

hands and stared into the crackling fire.

“This is a very deep business,” he said, at last. “There are a thousand

details which I should desire to know before I decide upon our course

of action. Yet we have not a moment to lose. If we were to come to

Stoke Moran to-day, would it be possible for us to see over these rooms

without the knowledge of your step-father?”

“As it happens, he spoke of coming into town to-day upon some most

important business. It is probable that he will be away all day, and

that there would be nothing to disturb you. We have a house-keeper

now, but she is old and foolish, and I could easily get her out of the

way.”

“Excellent. You are not averse to this trip, Watson?”

“By no means.”

“Then we shall both come. What are you going to do yourself?”

“I have one or two things which I would wish to do now that I am in

town. But I shall return by the twelve o’clock train, so as to be there

in time for your coming.”

“And you may expect us early in the afternoon. I have myself some small

business matters to attend to. Will you not wait and breakfast?”

“No, I must go. My heart is lightened already since I have confided

my trouble to you. I shall look forward to seeing you again this

afternoon.” She dropped her thick black veil over her face and glided

from the room.

“And what do you think of it all, Watson?” asked Sherlock Holmes,

leaning back in his chair.

“It seems to me to be a most dark and sinister business.”

“Dark enough and sinister enough.”

“Yet if the lady is correct in saying that the flooring and walls are

sound, and that the door, window, and chimney are impassable, then her

sister must have been undoubtedly alone when she met her mysterious

end.”

“What becomes, then, of these nocturnal whistles, and what of the very

peculiar words of the dying woman?”

“I cannot think.”

“When you combine the ideas of whistles at night, the presence of a

band of gypsies who are on intimate terms with this old doctor, the

fact that we have every reason to believe that the doctor has an

interest in preventing his step-daughter’s marriage, the dying allusion

to a band, and, finally, the fact that Miss Helen Stoner heard a

metallic clang, which might have been caused by one of those metal bars

which secured the shutters falling back into their place, I think that

there is good ground to think that the mystery may be cleared along

those lines.”

“But what, then, did the gypsies do?”

“I cannot imagine.”

“I see many objections to any such theory.”

“And so do I. It is precisely for that reason that we are going to

Stoke Moran this day. I want to see whether the objections are fatal,

or if they may be explained away. But what in the name of the devil!”

The ejaculation had been drawn from my companion by the fact that our

door had been suddenly dashed open, and that a huge man had framed

himself in the aperture. His costume was a peculiar mixture of the

professional and of the agricultural, having a black top-hat, a long

frock-coat, and a pair of high gaiters, with a hunting-crop swinging in

his hand. So tall was he that his hat actually brushed the cross bar

of the doorway, and his breadth seemed to span it across from side to

side. A large face, seared with a thousand wrinkles, burned yellow with

the sun, and marked with every evil passion, was turned from one to the

other of us, while his deep-set, bile-shot eyes, and his high, thin,

fleshless nose, gave him somewhat the resemblance to a fierce old bird

of prey.

“Which of you is Holmes?” asked this apparition.

“My name, sir; but you have the advantage of me,” said my companion,

quietly.

“I am Dr. Grimesby Roylott, of Stoke Moran.”

“Indeed, doctor,” said Holmes, blandly. “Pray take a seat.”

“I will do nothing of the kind. My step-daughter has been here. I have

traced her. What has she been saying to you?”

“It is a little cold for the time of the year,” said Holmes.

“What has she been saying to you?” screamed the old man, furiously.

“But I have heard that the crocuses promise well,” continued my

companion, imperturbably.

“Ha! You put me off, do you?” said our new visitor, taking a step

forward and shaking his hunting-crop. “I know you, you scoundrel! I

have heard of you before. You are Holmes, the meddler.”

My friend smiled.

“Holmes, the busybody!”

His smile broadened.

“Holmes, the Scotland-yard Jack-in-office!”

Holmes chuckled heartily. “Your conversation is most entertaining,”

said he. “When you go out close the door, for there is a decided

draught.”

“I will go when I have said my say. Don’t you dare to meddle with my

affairs. I know that Miss Stoner has been here. I traced her! I am a

dangerous man to fall foul of! See here.” He stepped swiftly forward,

seized the poker, and bent it into a curve with his huge brown hands.

“See that you keep yourself out of my grip,” he snarled, and hurling

the twisted poker into the fireplace, he strode out of the room.

“He seems a very amiable person,” said Holmes, laughing. “I am not

quite so bulky, but if he had remained I might have shown him that my

grip was not much more feeble than his own.” As he spoke he picked up

the steel poker, and with a sudden effort straightened it out again.

“Fancy his having the insolence to confound me with the official

detective force! This incident gives zest to our investigation,

however, and I only trust that our little friend will not suffer from

her imprudence in allowing this brute to trace her. And now, Watson,

we shall order breakfast, and afterwards I shall walk down to Doctors’

Commons, where I hope to get some data which may help us in this

matter.”

* * * * *

It was nearly one o’clock when Sherlock Holmes returned from his

excursion. He held in his hand a sheet of blue paper, scrawled over

with notes and figures.

“I have seen the will of the deceased wife,” said he. “To determine

its exact meaning I have been obliged to work out the present prices

of the investments with which it is concerned. The total income, which

at the time of the wife’s death was little short of £1100, is now,

through the fall in agricultural prices, not more than £750. Each

daughter can claim an income of £250, in case of marriage. It is

evident, therefore, that if both girls had married, this beauty would

have had a mere pittance, while even one of them would cripple him to

a very serious extent. My morning’s work has not been wasted, since it

has proved that he has the very strongest motives for standing in the

way of anything of the sort. And now, Watson, this is too serious for

dawdling, especially as the old man is aware that we are interesting

ourselves in his affairs; so if you are ready, we shall call a cab and

drive to Waterloo. I should be very much obliged if you would slip your

revolver into your pocket. An Eley’s No. 2 is an excellent argument

with gentlemen who can twist steel pokers into knots. That and a

tooth-brush are, I think, all that we need.”

At Waterloo we were fortunate in catching a train for Leatherhead,

where we hired a trap at the station inn, and drove for four or five

miles through the lovely Surrey lanes. It was a perfect day, with

a bright sun and a few fleecy clouds in the heavens. The trees and

way-side hedges were just throwing out their first green shoots, and

the air was full of the pleasant smell of the moist earth. To me at

least there was a strange contrast between the sweet promise of the

spring and this sinister quest upon which we were engaged. My companion

sat in the front of the trap, his arms folded, his hat pulled down over

his eyes, and his chin sunk upon his breast, buried in the deepest

thought. Suddenly, however, he started, tapped me on the shoulder, and

pointed over the meadows.

“Look there!” said he.

A heavily-timbered park stretched up in a gentle slope, thickening into

a grove at the highest point. From amid the branches there jutted out

the gray gables and high roof-tree of a very old mansion.

“Stoke Moran?” said he.

“Yes, sir, that be the house of Dr. Grimesby Roylott,” remarked the

driver.

“There is some building going on there,” said Holmes; “that is where we

are going.”

“There’s the village,” said the driver, pointing to a cluster of roofs

some distance to the left; “but if you want to get to the house, you’ll

find it shorter to get over this stile, and so by the foot-path over

the fields. There it is, where the lady is walking.”

“And the lady, I fancy, is Miss Stoner,” observed Holmes, shading his

eyes. “Yes, I think we had better do as you suggest.”

We got off, paid our fare, and the trap rattled back on its way to

Leatherhead.

“I thought it as well,” said Holmes, as we climbed the stile, “that

this fellow should think we had come here as architects, or on some

definite business. It may stop his gossip. Good-afternoon, Miss Stoner.

You see that we have been as good as our word.”

Our client of the morning had hurried forward to meet us with a face

which spoke her joy. “I have been waiting so eagerly for you,” she

cried, shaking hands with us warmly. “All has turned out splendidly.

Dr. Roylott has gone to town, and it is unlikely that he will be back

before evening.”

“We have had the pleasure of making the doctor’s acquaintance,” said

Holmes, and in a few words he sketched out what had occurred. Miss

Stoner turned white to the lips as she listened.

“Good heavens!” she cried, “he has followed me, then.”

“So it appears.”

“He is so cunning that I never know when I am safe from him. What will

he say when he returns?”

“He must guard himself, for he may find that there is some one more

cunning than himself upon his track. You must lock yourself up from him

to-night. If he is violent, we shall take you away to your aunt’s at

Harrow. Now, we must make the best use of our time, so kindly take us

at once to the rooms which we are to examine.”

The building was of gray, lichen-blotched stone, with a high central

portion, and two curving wings, like the claws of a crab, thrown out

on each side. In one of these wings the windows were broken, and

blocked with wooden boards, while the roof was partly caved in, a

picture of ruin. The central portion was in little better repair, but

the right-hand block was comparatively modern, and the blinds in the

windows, with the blue smoke curling up from the chimneys, showed that

this was where the family resided. Some scaffolding had been erected

against the end wall, and the stone-work had been broken into, but

there were no signs of any workmen at the moment of our visit. Holmes

walked slowly up and down the ill-trimmed lawn, and examined with deep

attention the outsides of the windows.

“This, I take it, belongs to the room in which you used to sleep, the

centre one to your sister’s, and the one next to the main building to

Dr. Roylott’s chamber?”

“Exactly so. But I am now sleeping in the middle one.”

“Pending the alterations, as I understand. By-the-way, there does not

seem to be any very pressing need for repairs at that end wall.”

“There were none. I believe that it was an excuse to move me from my

room.”

“Ah! that is suggestive. Now, on the other side of this narrow wing

runs the corridor from which these three rooms open. There are windows

in it, of course?”

“Yes, but very small ones. Too narrow for any one to pass through.”

“As you both locked your doors at night, your rooms were unapproachable

from that side. Now, would you have the kindness to go into your room

and bar your shutters.”

Miss Stoner did so, and Holmes, after a careful examination through

the open window, endeavored in every way to force the shutter open,

but without success. There was no slit through which a knife could be

passed to raise the bar. Then with his lens he tested the hinges, but

they were of solid iron, built firmly into the massive masonry. “Hum!”

said he, scratching his chin in some perplexity; “my theory certainly

presents some difficulties. No one could pass these shutters if they

were bolted. Well, we shall see if the inside throws any light upon the

matter.”

A small side door led into the whitewashed corridor from which the

three bedrooms opened. Holmes refused to examine the third chamber,

so we passed at once to the second, that in which Miss Stoner was now

sleeping, and in which her sister had met with her fate. It was a

homely little room, with a low ceiling and a gaping fireplace, after

the fashion of old country-houses. A brown chest of drawers stood

in one corner, a narrow white-counterpaned bed in another, and a

dressing-table on the left-hand side of the window. These articles,

with two small wicker-work chairs, made up all the furniture in the

room, save for a square of Wilton carpet in the centre. The boards

round and the panelling of the walls were of brown, worm-eaten oak, so

old and discolored that it may have dated from the original building of

the house. Holmes drew one of the chairs into a corner and sat silent,

while his eyes travelled round and round and up and down, taking in

every detail of the apartment.

“Where does that bell communicate with?” he asked, at last, pointing to

a thick bell-rope which hung down beside the bed, the tassel actually

lying upon the pillow.

“It goes to the house-keeper’s room.”

“It looks newer than the other things?”

“Yes, it was only put there a couple of years ago.”

“Your sister asked for it, I suppose?”

“No, I never heard of her using it. We used always to get what we

wanted for ourselves.”

“Indeed, it seemed unnecessary to put so nice a bell-pull there. You

will excuse me for a few minutes while I satisfy myself as to this

floor.” He threw himself down upon his face with his lens in his hand,

and crawled swiftly backward and forward, examining minutely the cracks

between the boards. Then he did the same with the wood-work with which

the chamber was panelled. Finally he walked over to the bed, and spent

some time in staring at it, and in running his eye up and down the

wall. Finally he took the bell-rope in his hand and gave it a brisk tug.

“Why, it’s a dummy,” said he.

“Won’t it ring?”

“No, it is not even attached to a wire. This is very interesting. You

can see now that it is fastened to a hook just above where the little

opening for the ventilator is.”

“How very absurd! I never noticed that before.”

“Very strange!” muttered Holmes, pulling at the rope. “There are one or

two very singular points about this room. For example, what a fool a

builder must be to open a ventilator into another room, when, with the

same trouble, he might have communicated with the outside air!”

“That is also quite modern,” said the lady.

“Done about the same time as the bell-rope?” remarked Holmes.

“Yes, there were several little changes carried out about that time.”

“They seem to have been of a most interesting character—dummy

bell-ropes, and ventilators which do not ventilate. With your

permission, Miss Stoner, we shall now carry our researches into the

inner apartment.”

Dr. Grimesby Roylott’s chamber was larger than that of his

step-daughter, but was as plainly furnished. A camp-bed, a small wooden

shelf full of books, mostly of a technical character, an arm-chair

beside the bed, a plain wooden chair against the wall, a round table,

and a large iron safe were the principal things which met the eye.

Holmes walked slowly round and examined each and all of them with the

keenest interest.

“What’s in here?” he asked, tapping the safe.

“My step-father’s business papers.”

“Oh! you have seen inside, then?”

“Only once, some years ago. I remember that it was full of papers.”

“There isn’t a cat in it, for example?”

“No. What a strange idea!”

“Well, look at this!” He took up a small saucer of milk which stood on

the top of it.

“No; we don’t keep a cat. But there is a cheetah and a baboon.”

“Ah, yes, of course! Well, a cheetah is just a big cat, and yet a

saucer of milk does not go very far in satisfying its wants, I dare

say. There is one point which I should wish to determine.” He squatted

down in front of the wooden chair, and examined the seat of it with the

greatest attention.

“Thank you. That is quite settled,” said he, rising and putting his

lens in his pocket. “Hello! Here is something interesting!”

The object which had caught his eye was a small dog-lash hung on one

corner of the bed. The lash, however, was curled upon itself, and tied

so as to make a loop of whip-cord.

“What do you make of that, Watson?”

“It’s a common enough lash. But I don’t know why it should be tied.”

“That is not quite so common, is it? Ah, me! it’s a wicked world,

and when a clever man turns his brains to crime it is the worst of

all. I think that I have seen enough now, Miss Stoner, and with your

permission we shall walk out upon the lawn.”

I had never seen my friend’s face so grim or his brow so dark as it

was when we turned from the scene of this investigation. We had walked

several times up and down the lawn, neither Miss Stoner nor myself

liking to break in upon his thoughts before he roused himself from his

reverie.

“It is very essential, Miss Stoner,” said he, “that you should

absolutely follow my advice in every respect.”

“I shall most certainly do so.”

“The matter is too serious for any hesitation. Your life may depend

upon your compliance.”

“I assure you that I am in your hands.”

“In the first place, both my friend and I must spend the night in your

room.”

Both Miss Stoner and I gazed at him in astonishment.

“Yes, it must be so. Let me explain. I believe that that is the village

inn over there?”

“Yes, that is the ‘Crown.’”

“Very good. Your windows would be visible from there?”

“Certainly.”

“You must confine yourself to your room, on pretence of a headache,

when your step-father comes back. Then when you hear him retire for

the night, you must open the shutters of your window, undo the hasp,

put your lamp there as a signal to us, and then withdraw quietly with

everything which you are likely to want into the room which you used to

occupy. I have no doubt that, in spite of the repairs, you could manage

there for one night.”

“Oh yes, easily.”

“The rest you will leave in our hands.”

“But what will you do?”

“We shall spend the night in your room, and we shall investigate the

cause of this noise which has disturbed you.”

“I believe, Mr. Holmes, that you have already made up your mind,” said

Miss Stoner, laying her hand upon my companion’s sleeve.

“Perhaps I have.”

“Then for pity’s sake tell me what was the cause of my sister’s death.”

“I should prefer to have clearer proofs before I speak.”

“You can at least tell me whether my own thought is correct, and if she

died from some sudden fright.”

[Illustration: “‘GOOD-BYE, AND BE BRAVE’”]

“No, I do not think so. I think that there was probably some more

tangible cause. And now, Miss Stoner, we must leave you, for if Dr.

Roylott returned and saw us, our journey would be in vain. Good-bye,

and be brave, for if you will do what I have told you, you may rest

assured that we shall soon drive away the dangers that threaten you.”

Sherlock Holmes and I had no difficulty in engaging a bedroom and

sitting-room at the “Crown Inn.” They were on the upper floor, and

from our window we could command a view of the avenue gate, and of the

inhabited wing of Stoke Moran Manor House. At dusk we saw Dr. Grimesby

Roylott drive past, his huge form looming up beside the little figure

of the lad who drove him. The boy had some slight difficulty in undoing

the heavy iron gates, and we heard the hoarse roar of the doctor’s

voice, and saw the fury with which he shook his clinched fists at him.

The trap drove on, and a few minutes later we saw a sudden light spring

up among the trees as the lamp was lit in one of the sitting-rooms.

“Do you know, Watson,” said Holmes, as we sat together in the gathering

darkness, “I have really some scruples as to taking you to-night. There

is a distinct element of danger.”

“Can I be of assistance?”

“Your presence might be invaluable.”

“Then I shall certainly come.”

“It is very kind of you.”

“You speak of danger. You have evidently seen more in these rooms than

was visible to me.”

“No, but I fancy that I may have deduced a little more. I imagine that

you saw all that I did.”

“I saw nothing remarkable save the bell-rope, and what purpose that

could answer I confess is more than I can imagine.”

“You saw the ventilator, too?”

“Yes, but I do not think that it is such a very unusual thing to have

a small opening between two rooms. It was so small that a rat could

hardly pass through.”

“I knew that we should find a ventilator before ever we came to Stoke

Moran.”

“My dear Holmes!”

“Oh yes, I did. You remember in her statement she said that her sister

could smell Dr. Roylott’s cigar. Now, of course that suggested at once

that there must be a communication between the two rooms. It could only

be a small one, or it would have been remarked upon at the coroner’s

inquiry. I deduced a ventilator.”

“But what harm can there be in that?”

“Well, there is at least a curious coincidence of dates. A ventilator

is made, a cord is hung, and a lady who sleeps in the bed dies. Does

not that strike you?”

“I cannot as yet see any connection.”

“Did you observe anything very peculiar about that bed?”

“No.”

“It was clamped to the floor. Did you ever see a bed fastened like that

before?”

“I cannot say that I have.”

“The lady could not move her bed. It must always be in the same

relative position to the ventilator and to the rope—for so we may call

it, since it was clearly never meant for a bell-pull.”

“Holmes,” I cried, “I seem to see dimly what you are hinting at. We are

only just in time to prevent some subtle and horrible crime.”

“Subtle enough and horrible enough. When a doctor does go wrong, he is

the first of criminals. He has nerve and he has knowledge. Palmer and

Pritchard were among the heads of their profession. This man strikes

even deeper, but I think, Watson, that we shall be able to strike

deeper still. But we shall have horrors enough before the night is

over; for goodness’ sake let us have a quiet pipe, and turn our minds

for a few hours to something more cheerful.”

* * * * *

About nine o’clock the light among the trees was extinguished, and all

was dark in the direction of the Manor House. Two hours passed slowly

away, and then, suddenly, just at the stroke of eleven, a single

bright light shone out right in front of us.

“That is our signal,” said Holmes, springing to his feet; “it comes

from the middle window.”

As we passed out he exchanged a few words with the landlord, explaining

that we were going on a late visit to an acquaintance, and that it was

possible that we might spend the night there. A moment later we were

out on the dark road, a chill wind blowing in our faces, and one yellow

light twinkling in front of us through the gloom to guide us on our

sombre errand.

There was little difficulty in entering the grounds, for unrepaired

breaches gaped in the old park wall. Making our way among the trees,

we reached the lawn, crossed it, and were about to enter through the

window, when out from a clump of laurel bushes there darted what seemed

to be a hideous and distorted child, who threw itself upon the grass

with writhing limbs, and then ran swiftly across the lawn into the

darkness.

“My God!” I whispered; “did you see it?”

Holmes was for the moment as startled as I. His hand closed like a vice

upon my wrist in his agitation. Then he broke into a low laugh, and put

his lips to my ear.

“It is a nice household,” he murmured. “That is the baboon.”

I had forgotten the strange pets which the doctor affected. There was

a cheetah, too; perhaps we might find it upon our shoulders at any

moment. I confess that I felt easier in my mind when, after following

Holmes’s example and slipping off my shoes, I found myself inside the

bedroom. My companion noiselessly closed the shutters, moved the lamp

onto the table, and cast his eyes round the room. All was as we had

seen it in the daytime. Then creeping up to me and making a trumpet of

his hand, he whispered into my ear again so gently that it was all that

I could do to distinguish the words:

“The least sound would be fatal to our plans.”

I nodded to show that I had heard.

“We must sit without light. He would see it through the ventilator.”

I nodded again.

“Do not go asleep; your very life may depend upon it. Have your pistol

ready in case we should need it. I will sit on the side of the bed, and

you in that chair.”

I took out my revolver and laid it on the corner of the table.

Holmes had brought up a long thin cane, and this he placed upon the bed

beside him. By it he laid the box of matches and the stump of a candle.

Then he turned down the lamp, and we were left in darkness.

How shall I ever forget that dreadful vigil? I could not hear a sound,

not even the drawing of a breath, and yet I knew that my companion

sat open-eyed, within a few feet of me, in the same state of nervous

tension in which I was myself. The shutters cut off the least ray

of light, and we waited in absolute darkness. From outside came the

occasional cry of a night-bird, and once at our very window a long

drawn cat-like whine, which told us that the cheetah was indeed at

liberty. Far away we could hear the deep tones of the parish clock,

which boomed out every quarter of an hour. How long they seemed, those

quarters! Twelve struck, and one and two and three, and still we sat

waiting silently for whatever might befall.

Suddenly there was the momentary gleam of a light up in the direction

of the ventilator, which vanished immediately, but was succeeded by

a strong smell of burning oil and heated metal. Some one in the next

room had lit a dark-lantern. I heard a gentle sound of movement, and

then all was silent once more, though the smell grew stronger. For half

an hour I sat with straining ears. Then suddenly another sound became

audible—a very gentle, soothing sound, like that of a small jet of

steam escaping continually from a kettle. The instant that we heard it,

Holmes sprang from the bed, struck a match, and lashed furiously with

his cane at the bell-pull.

“You see it, Watson?” he yelled. “You see it?”

But I saw nothing. At the moment when Holmes struck the light I heard

a low, clear whistle, but the sudden glare flashing into my weary eyes

made it impossible for me to tell what it was at which my friend lashed

so savagely. I could, however, see that his face was deadly pale, and

filled with horror and loathing.

He had ceased to strike, and was gazing up at the ventilator, when

suddenly there broke from the silence of the night the most horrible

cry to which I have ever listened. It swelled up louder and louder, a

hoarse yell of pain and fear and anger all mingled in the one dreadful

shriek. They say that away down in the village, and even in the distant

parsonage, that cry raised the sleepers from their beds. It struck cold

to our hearts, and I stood gazing at Holmes, and he at me, until the

last echoes of it had died away into the silence from which it rose.

“What can it mean?” I gasped.

“It means that it is all over,” Holmes answered. “And perhaps, after

all, it is for the best. Take your pistol, and we will enter Dr.

Roylott’s room.”

With a grave face he lit the lamp and led the way down the corridor.

Twice he struck at the chamber door without any reply from within.

Then he turned the handle and entered, I at his heels, with the cocked

pistol in my hand.

It was a singular sight which met our eyes. On the table stood a

dark-lantern with the shutter half open, throwing a brilliant beam

of light upon the iron safe, the door of which was ajar. Beside this

table, on the wooden chair, sat Dr. Grimesby Roylott, clad in a long

gray dressing-gown, his bare ankles protruding beneath, and his feet

thrust into red heelless Turkish slippers. Across his lap lay the short

stock with the long lash which we had noticed during the day. His chin

was cocked upward and his eyes were fixed in a dreadful, rigid stare

at the corner of the ceiling. Round his brow he had a peculiar yellow

band, with brownish speckles, which seemed to be bound tightly round

his head. As we entered he made neither sound nor motion.

“The band! the speckled band!” whispered Holmes.

I took a step forward. In an instant his strange head-gear began

to move, and there reared itself from among his hair the squat

diamond-shaped head and puffed neck of a loathsome serpent.

“It is a swamp adder!” cried Holmes; “the deadliest snake in India. He

has died within ten seconds of being bitten. Violence does, in truth,

recoil upon the violent, and the schemer falls into the pit which he

digs for another. Let us thrust this creature back into its den, and

we can then remove Miss Stoner to some place of shelter, and let the

county police know what has happened.”

As he spoke he drew the dog-whip swiftly from the dead man’s lap, and

throwing the noose round the reptile’s neck, he drew it from its horrid

perch, and carrying it at arm’s length, threw it into the iron safe,

which he closed upon it.

* * * * *

Such are the true facts of the death of Dr. Grimesby Roylott, of Stoke

Moran. It is not necessary that I should prolong a narrative which has

already run to too great a length, by telling how we broke the sad news

to the terrified girl, how we conveyed her by the morning train to the

care of her good aunt at Harrow, of how the slow process of official

inquiry came to the conclusion that the doctor met his fate while

indiscreetly playing with a dangerous pet. The little which I had yet

to learn of the case was told me by Sherlock Holmes as we travelled

back next day.

“I had,” said he, “come to an entirely erroneous conclusion, which

shows, my dear Watson, how dangerous it always is to reason from

insufficient data. The presence of the gypsies, and the use of the

word ‘band,’ which was used by the poor girl, no doubt to explain the

appearance which she had caught a hurried glimpse of by the light of

her match, were sufficient to put me upon an entirely wrong scent. I

can only claim the merit that I instantly reconsidered my position

when, however, it became clear to me that whatever danger threatened

an occupant of the room could not come either from the window or the

door. My attention was speedily drawn, as I have already remarked to

you, to this ventilator, and to the bell-rope which hung down to the

bed. The discovery that this was a dummy, and that the bed was clamped

to the floor, instantly gave rise to the suspicion that the rope was

there as bridge for something passing through the hole, and coming

to the bed. The idea of a snake instantly occurred to me, and when

I coupled it with my knowledge that the doctor was furnished with a

supply of creatures from India, I felt that I was probably on the right

track. The idea of using a form of poison which could not possibly be

discovered by any chemical test was just such a one as would occur to a

clever and ruthless man who had had an Eastern training. The rapidity

with which such a poison would take effect would also, from his point

of view, be an advantage. It would be a sharp-eyed coroner, indeed, who

could distinguish the two little dark punctures which would show where

the poison fangs had done their work. Then I thought of the whistle. Of

course he must recall the snake before the morning light revealed it to

the victim. He had trained it, probably by the use of the milk which

we saw, to return to him when summoned. He would put it through this

ventilator at the hour that he thought best, with the certainty that it

would crawl down the rope and land on the bed. It might or might not

bite the occupant, perhaps she might escape every night for a week, but

sooner or later she must fall a victim.

“I had come to these conclusions before ever I had entered his room.

An inspection of his chair showed me that he had been in the habit of

standing on it, which of course would be necessary in order that he

should reach the ventilator. The sight of the safe, the saucer of milk,

and the loop of whip-cord were enough to finally dispel any doubts

which may have remained. The metallic clang heard by Miss Stoner was

obviously caused by her step-father hastily closing the door of his

safe upon its terrible occupant. Having once made up my mind, you know

the steps which I took in order to put the matter to the proof. I

heard the creature hiss, as I have no doubt that you did also, and I

instantly lit the light and attacked it.”

“With the result of driving it through the ventilator.”

“And also with the result of causing it to turn upon its master at the

other side. Some of the blows of my cane came home, and roused its

snakish temper, so that it flew upon the first person it saw. In this

way I am no doubt indirectly responsible for Dr. Grimesby Roylott’s

death, and I cannot say that it is likely to weigh very heavily upon my

conscience.”

+ + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/dist/The Naval Treaty.html b/dist/The Naval Treaty.html new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a385e89 --- /dev/null +++ b/dist/The Naval Treaty.html @@ -0,0 +1,13 @@ + + + + + The Naval Treaty + + + + +

The Naval Treaty

+

The July which immediately succeeded my marriage was made

memorable by three cases of interest, in which I had the

privilege of being associated with Sherlock Holmes and of

studying his methods. I find them recorded in my notes under the

headings of “The Adventure of the Second Stain,” “The Adventure

of the Naval Treaty,” and “The Adventure of the Tired Captain.”

The first of these, however, deals with interest of such

importance and implicates so many of the first families in the

kingdom that for many years it will be impossible to make it

public. No case, however, in which Holmes was engaged has ever

illustrated the value of his analytical methods so clearly or has

impressed those who were associated with him so deeply. I still

retain an almost verbatim report of the interview in which he

demonstrated the true facts of the case to Monsieur Dubuque of

the Paris police, and Fritz von Waldbaum, the well-known

specialist of Dantzig, both of whom had wasted their energies

upon what proved to be side-issues. The new century will have

come, however, before the story can be safely told. Meanwhile I

pass on to the second on my list, which promised also at one time

to be of national importance, and was marked by several incidents

which give it a quite unique character.

During my school-days I had been intimately associated with a lad

named Percy Phelps, who was of much the same age as myself,

though he was two classes ahead of me. He was a very brilliant

boy, and carried away every prize which the school had to offer,

finished his exploits by winning a scholarship which sent him on

to continue his triumphant career at Cambridge. He was, I

remember, extremely well connected, and even when we were all

little boys together we knew that his mother’s brother was Lord

Holdhurst, the great conservative politician. This gaudy

relationship did him little good at school. On the contrary, it

seemed rather a piquant thing to us to chevy him about the

playground and hit him over the shins with a wicket. But it was

another thing when he came out into the world. I heard vaguely

that his abilities and the influences which he commanded had won

him a good position at the Foreign Office, and then he passed

completely out of my mind until the following letter recalled his

existence:

Briarbrae, Woking.

My dear Watson,—I have no doubt that you can remember

“Tadpole” Phelps, who was in the fifth form when you were in

the third. It is possible even that you may have heard that

through my uncle’s influence I obtained a good appointment at

the Foreign Office, and that I was in a situation of trust

and honour until a horrible misfortune came suddenly to blast

my career.

There is no use writing of the details of that dreadful

event. In the event of your acceding to my request it is

probable that I shall have to narrate them to you. I have

only just recovered from nine weeks of brain-fever, and am

still exceedingly weak. Do you think that you could bring

your friend Mr. Holmes down to see me? I should like to have

his opinion of the case, though the authorities assure me

that nothing more can be done. Do try to bring him down, and

as soon as possible. Every minute seems an hour while I live

in this state of horrible suspense. Assure him that if I have

not asked his advice sooner it was not because I did not

appreciate his talents, but because I have been off my head

ever since the blow fell. Now I am clear again, though I dare

not think of it too much for fear of a relapse. I am still so

weak that I have to write, as you see, by dictating. Do try

to bring him.

Your old schoolfellow,

Percy Phelps.

There was something that touched me as I read this letter,

something pitiable in the reiterated appeals to bring Holmes. So

moved was I that even had it been a difficult matter I should

have tried it, but of course I knew well that Holmes loved his

art, so that he was ever as ready to bring his aid as his client

could be to receive it. My wife agreed with me that not a moment

should be lost in laying the matter before him, and so within an

hour of breakfast-time I found myself back once more in the old

rooms in Baker Street.

Holmes was seated at his side-table clad in his dressing-gown,

and working hard over a chemical investigation. A large curved

retort was boiling furiously in the bluish flame of a Bunsen

burner, and the distilled drops were condensing into a two-litre

measure. My friend hardly glanced up as I entered, and I, seeing

that his investigation must be of importance, seated myself in an

armchair and waited. He dipped into this bottle or that, drawing

out a few drops of each with his glass pipette, and finally

brought a test-tube containing a solution over to the table. In

his right hand he held a slip of litmus-paper.

“You come at a crisis, Watson,” said he. “If this paper remains

blue, all is well. If it turns red, it means a man’s life.” He

dipped it into the test-tube and it flushed at once into a dull,

dirty crimson. “Hum! I thought as much!” he cried. “I will be at

your service in an instant, Watson. You will find tobacco in the

Persian slipper.” He turned to his desk and scribbled off several

telegrams, which were handed over to the page-boy. Then he threw

himself down into the chair opposite, and drew up his knees until

his fingers clasped round his long, thin shins.

“A very commonplace little murder,” said he. “You’ve got

something better, I fancy. You are the stormy petrel of crime,

Watson. What is it?”

I handed him the letter, which he read with the most concentrated

attention.

“It does not tell us very much, does it?” he remarked, as he

handed it back to me.

“Hardly anything.”

“And yet the writing is of interest.”

“But the writing is not his own.”

“Precisely. It is a woman’s.”

“A man’s surely,” I cried.

“No, a woman’s, and a woman of rare character. You see, at the

commencement of an investigation it is something to know that

your client is in close contact with some one who, for good or

evil, has an exceptional nature. My interest is already awakened

in the case. If you are ready we will start at once for Woking,

and see this diplomatist who is in such evil case, and the lady

to whom he dictates his letters.”

We were fortunate enough to catch an early train at Waterloo, and

in a little under an hour we found ourselves among the fir-woods

and the heather of Woking. Briarbrae proved to be a large

detached house standing in extensive grounds within a few

minutes’ walk of the station. On sending in our cards we were

shown into an elegantly appointed drawing-room, where we were

joined in a few minutes by a rather stout man who received us

with much hospitality. His age may have been nearer forty than

thirty, but his cheeks were so ruddy and his eyes so merry that

he still conveyed the impression of a plump and mischievous boy.

“I am so glad that you have come,” said he, shaking our hands

with effusion. “Percy has been inquiring for you all morning. Ah,

poor old chap, he clings to any straw! His father and his mother

asked me to see you, for the mere mention of the subject is very

painful to them.”

“We have had no details yet,” observed Holmes. “I perceive that

you are not yourself a member of the family.”

Our acquaintance looked surprised, and then, glancing down, he

began to laugh.

“Of course you saw the ‘J.H.’ monogram on my locket,” said he.

“For a moment I thought you had done something clever. Joseph

Harrison is my name, and as Percy is to marry my sister Annie I

shall at least be a relation by marriage. You will find my sister

in his room, for she has nursed him hand-and-foot this two months

back. Perhaps we’d better go in at once, for I know how impatient

he is.”

The chamber in which we were shown was on the same floor as the

drawing-room. It was furnished partly as a sitting and partly as

a bedroom, with flowers arranged daintily in every nook and

corner. A young man, very pale and worn, was lying upon a sofa

near the open window, through which came the rich scent of the

garden and the balmy summer air. A woman was sitting beside him,

who rose as we entered.

“Shall I leave, Percy?” she asked.

He clutched her hand to detain her. “How are you, Watson?” said

he, cordially. “I should never have known you under that

moustache, and I daresay you would not be prepared to swear to

me. This I presume is your celebrated friend, Mr. Sherlock

Holmes?”

I introduced him in a few words, and we both sat down. The stout

young man had left us, but his sister still remained with her

hand in that of the invalid. She was a striking-looking woman, a

little short and thick for symmetry, but with a beautiful olive

complexion, large, dark, Italian eyes, and a wealth of deep black

hair. Her rich tints made the white face of her companion the

more worn and haggard by the contrast.

“I won’t waste your time,” said he, raising himself upon the

sofa. “I’ll plunge into the matter without further preamble. I

was a happy and successful man, Mr. Holmes, and on the eve of

being married, when a sudden and dreadful misfortune wrecked all

my prospects in life.

“I was, as Watson may have told you, in the Foreign Office, and

through the influences of my uncle, Lord Holdhurst, I rose

rapidly to a responsible position. When my uncle became foreign

minister in this administration he gave me several missions of

trust, and as I always brought them to a successful conclusion,

he came at last to have the utmost confidence in my ability and

tact.

“Nearly ten weeks ago—to be more accurate, on the 23rd of May—he

called me into his private room, and, after complimenting me on

the good work which I had done, he informed me that he had a new

commission of trust for me to execute.

“‘This,’ said he, taking a grey roll of paper from his bureau,

‘is the original of that secret treaty between England and Italy

of which, I regret to say, some rumours have already got into the

public press. It is of enormous importance that nothing further

should leak out. The French or the Russian embassy would pay an

immense sum to learn the contents of these papers. They should

not leave my bureau were it not that it is absolutely necessary

to have them copied. You have a desk in your office?’

“‘Yes, sir.’

“‘Then take the treaty and lock it up there. I shall give

directions that you may remain behind when the others go, so that

you may copy it at your leisure without fear of being overlooked.

When you have finished, relock both the original and the draft in

the desk, and hand them over to me personally to-morrow morning.’

“I took the papers and—”

“Excuse me an instant,” said Holmes. “Were you alone during this

conversation?”

“Absolutely.”

“In a large room?”

“Thirty feet each way.”

“In the centre?”

“Yes, about it.”

“And speaking low?”

“My uncle’s voice is always remarkably low. I hardly spoke at

all.”

“Thank you,” said Holmes, shutting his eyes; “pray go on.”

“I did exactly what he indicated, and waited until the other

clerks had departed. One of them in my room, Charles Gorot, had

some arrears of work to make up, so I left him there and went out

to dine. When I returned he was gone. I was anxious to hurry my

work, for I knew that Joseph—the Mr. Harrison whom you saw just

now—was in town, and that he would travel down to Woking by the

eleven o’clock train, and I wanted if possible to catch it.

“When I came to examine the treaty I saw at once that it was of

such importance that my uncle had been guilty of no exaggeration

in what he had said. Without going into details, I may say that

it defined the position of Great Britain towards the Triple

Alliance, and fore-shadowed the policy which this country would

pursue in the event of the French fleet gaining a complete

ascendancy over that of Italy in the Mediterranean. The questions

treated in it were purely naval. At the end were the signatures

of the high dignitaries who had signed it. I glanced my eyes over

it, and then settled down to my task of copying.

“It was a long document, written in the French language, and

containing twenty-six separate articles. I copied as quickly as I

could, but at nine o’clock I had only done nine articles, and it

seemed hopeless for me to attempt to catch my train. I was

feeling drowsy and stupid, partly from my dinner and also from

the effects of a long day’s work. A cup of coffee would clear my

brain. A commissionnaire remains all night in a little lodge at

the foot of the stairs, and is in the habit of making coffee at

his spirit-lamp for any of the officials who may be working over

time. I rang the bell, therefore, to summon him.

“To my surprise, it was a woman who answered the summons, a

large, coarse-faced, elderly woman, in an apron. She explained

that she was the commissionnaire’s wife, who did the charing, and

I gave her the order for the coffee.

“I wrote two more articles and then, feeling more drowsy than

ever, I rose and walked up and down the room to stretch my legs.

My coffee had not yet come, and I wondered what the cause of the

delay could be. Opening the door, I started down the corridor to

find out. There was a straight passage, dimly lighted, which led

from the room in which I had been working, and was the only exit

from it. It ended in a curving staircase, with the

commissionnaire’s lodge in the passage at the bottom. Half-way

down this staircase is a small landing, with another passage

running into it at right angles. This second one leads by means

of a second small stair to a side door, used by servants, and

also as a short cut by clerks when coming from Charles Street.

Here is a rough chart of the place.”

rough chart

“Thank you. I think that I quite follow you,” said Sherlock

Holmes.

“It is of the utmost importance that you should notice this

point. I went down the stairs and into the hall, where I found

the commissionnaire fast asleep in his box, with the kettle

boiling furiously upon the spirit-lamp. I took off the kettle and

blew out the lamp, for the water was spurting over the floor.

Then I put out my hand and was about to shake the man, who was

still sleeping soundly, when a bell over his head rang loudly,

and he woke with a start.

“‘Mr. Phelps, sir!’ said he, looking at me in bewilderment.

“‘I came down to see if my coffee was ready.’

“‘I was boiling the kettle when I fell asleep, sir.’ He looked at

me and then up at the still quivering bell with an ever-growing

astonishment upon his face.

“‘If you was here, sir, then who rang the bell?’ he asked.

“‘The bell!’ I cried. ‘What bell is it?’

“‘It’s the bell of the room you were working in.’

“A cold hand seemed to close round my heart. Some one, then, was

in that room where my precious treaty lay upon the table. I ran

frantically up the stairs and along the passage. There was no one

in the corridors, Mr. Holmes. There was no one in the room. All

was exactly as I left it, save only that the papers which had

been committed to my care had been taken from the desk on which

they lay. The copy was there, and the original was gone.”

Holmes sat up in his chair and rubbed his hands. I could see that

the problem was entirely to his heart. “Pray, what did you do

then?” he murmured.

“I recognised in an instant that the thief must have come up the

stairs from the side door. Of course I must have met him if he

had come the other way.”

“You were satisfied that he could not have been concealed in the

room all the time, or in the corridor which you have just

described as dimly lighted?”

“It is absolutely impossible. A rat could not conceal himself

either in the room or the corridor. There is no cover at all.”

“Thank you. Pray proceed.”

“The commissionnaire, seeing by my pale face that something was

to be feared, had followed me upstairs. Now we both rushed along

the corridor and down the steep steps which led to Charles

Street. The door at the bottom was closed, but unlocked. We flung

it open and rushed out. I can distinctly remember that as we did

so there came three chimes from a neighbouring clock. It was

quarter to ten.”

“That is of enormous importance,” said Holmes, making a note upon

his shirt-cuff.

“The night was very dark, and a thin, warm rain was falling.

There was no one in Charles Street, but a great traffic was going

on, as usual, in Whitehall, at the extremity. We rushed along the

pavement, bare-headed as we were, and at the far corner we found

a policeman standing.

“‘A robbery has been committed,’ I gasped. ‘A document of immense

value has been stolen from the Foreign Office. Has any one passed

this way?’

“‘I have been standing here for a quarter of an hour, sir,’ said

he; ‘only one person has passed during that time—a woman, tall

and elderly, with a Paisley shawl.’

“‘Ah, that is only my wife,’ cried the commissionnaire; ‘has no

one else passed?’

“‘No one.’

“‘Then it must be the other way that the thief took,’ cried the

fellow, tugging at my sleeve.

“‘But I was not satisfied, and the attempts which he made to draw

me away increased my suspicions.

“‘Which way did the woman go?’ I cried.

“‘I don’t know, sir. I noticed her pass, but I had no special

reason for watching her. She seemed to be in a hurry.’

“‘How long ago was it?’

“‘Oh, not very many minutes.’

“‘Within the last five?’

“‘Well, it could not be more than five.’

“‘You’re only wasting your time, sir, and every minute now is of

importance,’ cried the commissionnaire; ‘take my word for it that

my old woman has nothing to do with it, and come down to the

other end of the street. Well, if you won’t, I will.’ And with

that he rushed off in the other direction.

“But I was after him in an instant and caught him by the sleeve.

“‘Where do you live?’ said I.

“‘16 Ivy Lane, Brixton,’ he answered. ‘But don’t let yourself be

drawn away upon a false scent, Mr. Phelps. Come to the other end

of the street and let us see if we can hear of anything.’

“Nothing was to be lost by following his advice. With the

policeman we both hurried down, but only to find the street full

of traffic, many people coming and going, but all only too eager

to get to a place of safety upon so wet a night. There was no

lounger who could tell us who had passed.

“Then we returned to the office, and searched the stairs and the

passage without result. The corridor which led to the room was

laid down with a kind of creamy linoleum which shows an

impression very easily. We examined it very carefully, but found

no outline of any footmark.”

“Had it been raining all evening?”

“Since about seven.”

“How is it, then, that the woman who came into the room about

nine left no traces with her muddy boots?”

“I am glad you raised the point. It occurred to me at the time.

The charwomen are in the habit of taking off their boots at the

commissionnaire’s office, and putting on list slippers.”

“That is very clear. There were no marks, then, though the night

was a wet one? The chain of events is certainly one of

extraordinary interest. What did you do next?

“We examined the room also. There is no possibility of a secret

door, and the windows are quite thirty feet from the ground. Both

of them were fastened on the inside. The carpet prevents any

possibility of a trap-door, and the ceiling is of the ordinary

whitewashed kind. I will pledge my life that whoever stole my

papers could only have come through the door.”

“How about the fireplace?”

“They use none. There is a stove. The bell-rope hangs from the

wire just to the right of my desk. Whoever rang it must have come

right up to the desk to do it. But why should any criminal wish

to ring the bell? It is a most insoluble mystery.”

“Certainly the incident was unusual. What were your next steps?

You examined the room, I presume, to see if the intruder had left

any traces—any cigar-end or dropped glove or hairpin or other

trifle?”

“There was nothing of the sort.”

“No smell?”

“Well, we never thought of that.”

“Ah, a scent of tobacco would have been worth a great deal to us

in such an investigation.”

“I never smoke myself, so I think I should have observed it if

there had been any smell of tobacco. There was absolutely no clue

of any kind. The only tangible fact was that the

commissionnaire’s wife—Mrs. Tangey was the name—had hurried out

of the place. He could give no explanation save that it was about

the time when the woman always went home. The policeman and I

agreed that our best plan would be to seize the woman before she

could get rid of the papers, presuming that she had them.

“The alarm had reached Scotland Yard by this time, and Mr.

Forbes, the detective, came round at once and took up the case

with a great deal of energy. We hired a hansom, and in half an

hour we were at the address which had been given to us. A young

woman opened the door, who proved to be Mrs. Tangey’s eldest

daughter. Her mother had not come back yet, and we were shown

into the front room to wait.

“About ten minutes later a knock came at the door, and here we

made the one serious mistake for which I blame myself. Instead of

opening the door ourselves, we allowed the girl to do so. We

heard her say, ‘Mother, there are two men in the house waiting to

see you,’ and an instant afterwards we heard the patter of feet

rushing down the passage. Forbes flung open the door, and we both

ran into the back room or kitchen, but the woman had got there

before us. She stared at us with defiant eyes, and then, suddenly

recognising me, an expression of absolute astonishment came over

her face.

“‘Why, if it isn’t Mr. Phelps, of the office!’ she cried.

“‘Come, come, who did you think we were when you ran away from

us?’ asked my companion.

“‘I thought you were the brokers,’ said she, ‘we have had some

trouble with a tradesman.’

“‘That’s not quite good enough,’ answered Forbes. ‘We have reason

to believe that you have taken a paper of importance from the

Foreign Office, and that you ran in here to dispose of it. You

must come back with us to Scotland Yard to be searched.’

“It was in vain that she protested and resisted. A four-wheeler

was brought, and we all three drove back in it. We had first made

an examination of the kitchen, and especially of the kitchen

fire, to see whether she might have made away with the papers

during the instant that she was alone. There were no signs,

however, of any ashes or scraps. When we reached Scotland Yard

she was handed over at once to the female searcher. I waited in

an agony of suspense until she came back with her report. There

were no signs of the papers.

“Then for the first time the horror of my situation came in its

full force. Hitherto I had been acting, and action had numbed

thought. I had been so confident of regaining the treaty at once

that I had not dared to think of what would be the consequence if

I failed to do so. But now there was nothing more to be done, and

I had leisure to realize my position. It was horrible. Watson

there would tell you that I was a nervous, sensitive boy at

school. It is my nature. I thought of my uncle and of his

colleagues in the Cabinet, of the shame which I had brought upon

him, upon myself, upon every one connected with me. What though I

was the victim of an extraordinary accident? No allowance is made

for accidents where diplomatic interests are at stake. I was

ruined, shamefully, hopelessly ruined. I don’t know what I did. I

fancy I must have made a scene. I have a dim recollection of a

group of officials who crowded round me, endeavouring to soothe

me. One of them drove down with me to Waterloo, and saw me into

the Woking train. I believe that he would have come all the way

had it not been that Dr. Ferrier, who lives near me, was going

down by that very train. The doctor most kindly took charge of

me, and it was well he did so, for I had a fit in the station,

and before we reached home I was practically a raving maniac.

“You can imagine the state of things here when they were roused

from their beds by the doctor’s ringing and found me in this

condition. Poor Annie here and my mother were broken-hearted. Dr.

Ferrier had just heard enough from the detective at the station

to be able to give an idea of what had happened, and his story

did not mend matters. It was evident to all that I was in for a

long illness, so Joseph was bundled out of this cheery bedroom,

and it was turned into a sick-room for me. Here I have lain, Mr.

Holmes, for over nine weeks, unconscious, and raving with

brain-fever. If it had not been for Miss Harrison here and for

the doctor’s care I should not be speaking to you now. She has

nursed me by day and a hired nurse has looked after me by night,

for in my mad fits I was capable of anything. Slowly my reason

has cleared, but it is only during the last three days that my

memory has quite returned. Sometimes I wish that it never had.

The first thing that I did was to wire to Mr. Forbes, who had the

case in hand. He came out, and assures me that, though everything

has been done, no trace of a clue has been discovered. The

commissionnaire and his wife have been examined in every way

without any light being thrown upon the matter. The suspicions of

the police then rested upon young Gorot, who, as you may

remember, stayed over time in the office that night. His

remaining behind and his French name were really the only two

points which could suggest suspicion; but, as a matter of fact, I

did not begin work until he had gone, and his people are of

Huguenot extraction, but as English in sympathy and tradition as

you and I are. Nothing was found to implicate him in any way, and

there the matter dropped. I turn to you, Mr. Holmes, as

absolutely my last hope. If you fail me, then my honour as well

as my position are forever forfeited.”

The invalid sank back upon his cushions, tired out by this long

recital, while his nurse poured him out a glass of some

stimulating medicine. Holmes sat silently, with his head thrown

back and his eyes closed, in an attitude which might seem

listless to a stranger, but which I knew betokened the most

intense self-absorption.

“You statement has been so explicit,” said he at last, “that you

have really left me very few questions to ask. There is one of

the very utmost importance, however. Did you tell any one that

you had this special task to perform?”

“No one.”

“Not Miss Harrison here, for example?”

“No. I had not been back to Woking between getting the order and

executing the commission.”

“And none of your people had by chance been to see you?”

“None.”

“Did any of them know their way about in the office?”

“Oh, yes, all of them had been shown over it.”

“Still, of course, if you said nothing to any one about the

treaty these inquiries are irrelevant.”

“I said nothing.”

“Do you know anything of the commissionnaire?”

“Nothing except that he is an old soldier.”

“What regiment?”

“Oh, I have heard—Coldstream Guards.”

“Thank you. I have no doubt I can get details from Forbes. The

authorities are excellent at amassing facts, though they do not

always use them to advantage. What a lovely thing a rose is!”

He walked past the couch to the open window, and held up the

drooping stalk of a moss-rose, looking down at the dainty blend

of crimson and green. It was a new phase of his character to me,

for I had never before seen him show any keen interest in natural

objects.

“There is nothing in which deduction is so necessary as in

religion,” said he, leaning with his back against the shutters.

“It can be built up as an exact science by the reasoner. Our

highest assurance of the goodness of Providence seems to me to

rest in the flowers. All other things, our powers our desires,

our food, are all really necessary for our existence in the first

instance. But this rose is an extra. Its smell and its colour are

an embellishment of life, not a condition of it. It is only

goodness which gives extras, and so I say again that we have much

to hope from the flowers.”

Percy Phelps and his nurse looked at Holmes during this

demonstration with surprise and a good deal of disappointment

written upon their faces. He had fallen into a reverie, with the

moss-rose between his fingers. It had lasted some minutes before

the young lady broke in upon it.

“Do you see any prospect of solving this mystery, Mr. Holmes?”

she asked, with a touch of asperity in her voice.

“Oh, the mystery!” he answered, coming back with a start to the

realities of life. “Well, it would be absurd to deny that the

case is a very abstruse and complicated one, but I can promise

you that I will look into the matter and let you know any points

which may strike me.”

“Do you see any clue?”

“You have furnished me with seven, but, of course, I must test

them before I can pronounce upon their value.”

“You suspect some one?”

“I suspect myself.”

“What!”

“Of coming to conclusions too rapidly.”

“Then go to London and test your conclusions.”

“Your advice is very excellent, Miss Harrison,” said Holmes,

rising. “I think, Watson, we cannot do better. Do not allow

yourself to indulge in false hopes, Mr. Phelps. The affair is a

very tangled one.”

“I shall be in a fever until I see you again,” cried the

diplomatist.

“Well, I’ll come out by the same train to-morrow, though it’s

more than likely that my report will be a negative one.”

“God bless you for promising to come,” cried our client. “It

gives me fresh life to know that something is being done. By the

way, I have had a letter from Lord Holdhurst.”

“Ha! What did he say?”

“He was cold, but not harsh. I daresay my severe illness

prevented him from being that. He repeated that the matter was of

the utmost importance, and added that no steps would be taken

about my future—by which he means, of course, my dismissal—until

my health was restored and I had an opportunity of repairing my

misfortune.”

“Well, that was reasonable and considerate,” said Holmes. “Come,

Watson, for we have a good day’s work before us in town.”

Mr. Joseph Harrison drove us down to the station, and we were

soon whirling up in a Portsmouth train. Holmes was sunk in

profound thought, and hardly opened his mouth until we had passed

Clapham Junction.

“It’s a very cheery thing to come into London by any of these

lines which run high, and allow you to look down upon the houses

like this.”

I thought he was joking, for the view was sordid enough, but he

soon explained himself.

“Look at those big, isolated clumps of building rising up above

the slates, like brick islands in a lead-coloured sea.”

“The board-schools.”

“Light-houses, my boy! Beacons of the future! Capsules with

hundreds of bright little seeds in each, out of which will spring

the wise, better England of the future. I suppose that man Phelps

does not drink?”

“I should not think so.”

“Nor should I, but we are bound to take every possibility into

account. The poor devil has certainly got himself into very deep

water, and it’s a question whether we shall ever be able to get

him ashore. What did you think of Miss Harrison?”

“A girl of strong character.”

“Yes, but she is a good sort, or I am mistaken. She and her

brother are the only children of an iron-master somewhere up

Northumberland way. He got engaged to her when traveling last

winter, and she came down to be introduced to his people, with

her brother as escort. Then came the smash, and she stayed on to

nurse her lover, while brother Joseph, finding himself pretty

snug, stayed on too. I’ve been making a few independent

inquiries, you see. But to-day must be a day of inquiries.”

“My practice—” I began.

“Oh, if you find your own cases more interesting than mine—” said

Holmes, with some asperity.

“I was going to say that my practice could get along very well

for a day or two, since it is the slackest time in the year.”

“Excellent,” said he, recovering his good-humour. “Then we’ll

look into this matter together. I think that we should begin by

seeing Forbes. He can probably tell us all the details we want

until we know from what side the case is to be approached.”

“You said you had a clue?”

“Well, we have several, but we can only test their value by

further inquiry. The most difficult crime to track is the one

which is purposeless. Now this is not purposeless. Who is it who

profits by it? There is the French ambassador, there is the

Russian, there is whoever might sell it to either of these, and

there is Lord Holdhurst.”

“Lord Holdhurst!”

“Well, it is just conceivable that a statesman might find himself

in a position where he was not sorry to have such a document

accidentally destroyed.”

“Not a statesman with the honourable record of Lord Holdhurst?”

“It is a possibility and we cannot afford to disregard it. We

shall see the noble lord to-day and find out if he can tell us

anything. Meanwhile I have already set inquiries on foot.”

“Already?”

“Yes, I sent wires from Woking station to every evening paper in

London. This advertisement will appear in each of them.”

He handed over a sheet torn from a note-book. On it was scribbled

in pencil:

“£10 Reward.—The number of the cab which dropped a fare at or

about the door of the Foreign Office in Charles Street at quarter

to ten in the evening of May 23rd. Apply 221B, Baker Street.”

“You are confident that the thief came in a cab?”

“If not, there is no harm done. But if Mr. Phelps is correct in

stating that there is no hiding-place either in the room or the

corridors, then the person must have come from outside. If he

came from outside on so wet a night, and yet left no trace of

damp upon the linoleum, which was examined within a few minutes

of his passing, then it is exceeding probable that he came in a

cab. Yes, I think that we may safely deduce a cab.”

“It sounds plausible.”

“That is one of the clues of which I spoke. It may lead us to

something. And then, of course, there is the bell—which is the

most distinctive feature of the case. Why should the bell ring?

Was it the thief who did it out of bravado? Or was it some one

who was with the thief who did it in order to prevent the crime?

Or was it an accident? Or was it—?” He sank back into the state

of intense and silent thought from which he had emerged; but it

seemed to me, accustomed as I was to his every mood, that some

new possibility had dawned suddenly upon him.

It was twenty past three when we reached our terminus, and after

a hasty luncheon at the buffet we pushed on at once to Scotland

Yard. Holmes had already wired to Forbes, and we found him

waiting to receive us—a small, foxy man with a sharp but by no

means amiable expression. He was decidedly frigid in his manner

to us, especially when he heard the errand upon which we had

come.

“I’ve heard of your methods before now, Mr. Holmes,” said he,

tartly. “You are ready enough to use all the information that the

police can lay at your disposal, and then you try to finish the

case yourself and bring discredit on them.”

“On the contrary,” said Holmes, “out of my last fifty-three cases

my name has only appeared in four, and the police have had all

the credit in forty-nine. I don’t blame you for not knowing this,

for you are young and inexperienced, but if you wish to get on in

your new duties you will work with me and not against me.”

“I’d be very glad of a hint or two,” said the detective, changing

his manner. “I’ve certainly had no credit from the case so far.”

“What steps have you taken?”

“Tangey, the commissionnaire, has been shadowed. He left the

Guards with a good character and we can find nothing against him.

His wife is a bad lot, though. I fancy she knows more about this

than appears.”

“Have you shadowed her?”

“We have set one of our women on to her. Mrs. Tangey drinks, and

our woman has been with her twice when she was well on, but she

could get nothing out of her.”

“I understand that they have had brokers in the house?”

“Yes, but they were paid off.”

“Where did the money come from?”

“That was all right. His pension was due. They have not shown any

sign of being in funds.”

“What explanation did she give of having answered the bell when

Mr. Phelps rang for the coffee?”

“She said that her husband was very tired and she wished to

relieve him.”

“Well, certainly that would agree with his being found a little

later asleep in his chair. There is nothing against them then but

the woman’s character. Did you ask her why she hurried away that

night? Her haste attracted the attention of the police

constable.”

“She was later than usual and wanted to get home.”

“Did you point out to her that you and Mr. Phelps, who started at

least twenty minutes after her, got home before her?”

“She explains that by the difference between a ‘bus and a

hansom.”

“Did she make it clear why, on reaching her house, she ran into

the back kitchen?”

“Because she had the money there with which to pay off the

brokers.”

“She has at least an answer for everything. Did you ask her

whether in leaving she met any one or saw any one loitering about

Charles Street?”

“She saw no one but the constable.”

“Well, you seem to have cross-examined her pretty thoroughly.

What else have you done?”

“The clerk Gorot has been shadowed all these nine weeks, but

without result. We can show nothing against him.”

“Anything else?”

“Well, we have nothing else to go upon—no evidence of any kind.”

“Have you formed a theory about how that bell rang?”

“Well, I must confess that it beats me. It was a cool hand,

whoever it was, to go and give the alarm like that.”

“Yes, it was a queer thing to do. Many thanks to you for what you

have told me. If I can put the man into your hands you shall hear

from me. Come along, Watson.”

“Where are we going to now?” I asked, as we left the office.

“We are now going to interview Lord Holdhurst, the cabinet

minister and future premier of England.”

We were fortunate in finding that Lord Holdhurst was still in his

chambers in Downing Street, and on Holmes sending in his card we

were instantly shown up. The statesman received us with that

old-fashioned courtesy for which he is remarkable, and seated us

on the two luxuriant lounges on either side of the fireplace.

Standing on the rug between us, with his slight, tall figure, his

sharp features, thoughtful face, and curling hair prematurely

tinged with grey, he seemed to represent that not too common

type, a nobleman who is in truth noble.

“Your name is very familiar to me, Mr. Holmes,” said he, smiling.

“And, of course, I cannot pretend to be ignorant of the object of

your visit. There has only been one occurrence in these offices

which could call for your attention. In whose interest are you

acting, may I ask?”

“In that of Mr. Percy Phelps,” answered Holmes.

“Ah, my unfortunate nephew! You can understand that our kinship

makes it the more impossible for me to screen him in any way. I

fear that the incident must have a very prejudicial effect upon

his career.”

“But if the document is found?”

“Ah, that, of course, would be different.”

“I had one or two questions which I wished to ask you, Lord

Holdhurst.”

“I shall be happy to give you any information in my power.”

“Was it in this room that you gave your instructions as to the

copying of the document?”

“It was.”

“Then you could hardly have been overheard?”

“It is out of the question.”

“Did you ever mention to any one that it was your intention to

give any one the treaty to be copied?”

“Never.”

“You are certain of that?”

“Absolutely.”

“Well, since you never said so, and Mr. Phelps never said so, and

nobody else knew anything of the matter, then the thief’s

presence in the room was purely accidental. He saw his chance and

he took it.”

The statesman smiled. “You take me out of my province there,”

said he.

Holmes considered for a moment. “There is another very important

point which I wish to discuss with you,” said he. “You feared, as

I understand, that very grave results might follow from the

details of this treaty becoming known.”

A shadow passed over the expressive face of the statesman. “Very

grave results indeed.”

“And have they occurred?”

“Not yet.”

“If the treaty had reached, let us say, the French or Russian

Foreign Office, you would expect to hear of it?”

“I should,” said Lord Holdhurst, with a wry face.

“Since nearly ten weeks have elapsed, then, and nothing has been

heard, it is not unfair to suppose that for some reason the

treaty has not reached them.”

Lord Holdhurst shrugged his shoulders.

“We can hardly suppose, Mr. Holmes, that the thief took the

treaty in order to frame it and hang it up.”

“Perhaps he is waiting for a better price.”

“If he waits a little longer he will get no price at all. The

treaty will cease to be secret in a few months.”

“That is most important,” said Holmes. “Of course, it is a

possible supposition that the thief has had a sudden illness—”

“An attack of brain-fever, for example?” asked the statesman,

flashing a swift glance at him.

“I did not say so,” said Holmes, imperturbably. “And now, Lord

Holdhurst, we have already taken up too much of your valuable

time, and we shall wish you good-day.”

“Every success to your investigation, be the criminal who it

may,” answered the nobleman, as he bowed us out the door.

“He’s a fine fellow,” said Holmes, as we came out into Whitehall.

“But he has a struggle to keep up his position. He is far from

rich and has many calls. You noticed, of course, that his boots

had been resoled. Now, Watson, I won’t detain you from your

legitimate work any longer. I shall do nothing more to-day,

unless I have an answer to my cab advertisement. But I should be

extremely obliged to you if you would come down with me to Woking

to-morrow, by the same train which we took yesterday.”

I met him accordingly next morning and we travelled down to

Woking together. He had had no answer to his advertisement, he

said, and no fresh light had been thrown upon the case. He had,

when he so willed it, the utter immobility of countenance of a

red Indian, and I could not gather from his appearance whether he

was satisfied or not with the position of the case. His

conversation, I remember, was about the Bertillon system of

measurements, and he expressed his enthusiastic admiration of the

French savant.

We found our client still under the charge of his devoted nurse,

but looking considerably better than before. He rose from the

sofa and greeted us without difficulty when we entered.

“Any news?” he asked, eagerly.

“My report, as I expected, is a negative one,” said Holmes. “I

have seen Forbes, and I have seen your uncle, and I have set one

or two trains of inquiry upon foot which may lead to something.”

“You have not lost heart, then?”

“By no means.”

“God bless you for saying that!” cried Miss Harrison. “If we keep

our courage and our patience the truth must come out.”

“We have more to tell you than you have for us,” said Phelps,

reseating himself upon the couch.

“I hoped you might have something.”

“Yes, we have had an adventure during the night, and one which

might have proved to be a serious one.” His expression grew very

grave as he spoke, and a look of something akin to fear sprang up

in his eyes. “Do you know,” said he, “that I begin to believe

that I am the unconscious centre of some monstrous conspiracy,

and that my life is aimed at as well as my honour?”

“Ah!” cried Holmes.

“It sounds incredible, for I have not, as far as I know, an enemy

in the world. Yet from last night’s experience I can come to no

other conclusion.”

“Pray let me hear it.”

“You must know that last night was the very first night that I

have ever slept without a nurse in the room. I was so much better

that I thought I could dispense with one. I had a night-light

burning, however. Well, about two in the morning I had sunk into

a light sleep when I was suddenly aroused by a slight noise. It

was like the sound which a mouse makes when it is gnawing a

plank, and I lay listening to it for some time under the

impression that it must come from that cause. Then it grew

louder, and suddenly there came from the window a sharp metallic

snick. I sat up in amazement. There could be no doubt what the

sounds were now. The first ones had been caused by some one

forcing an instrument through the slit between the sashes, and

the second by the catch being pressed back.

“There was a pause then for about ten minutes, as if the person

were waiting to see whether the noise had awakened me. Then I

heard a gentle creaking as the window was very slowly opened. I

could stand it no longer, for my nerves are not what they used to

be. I sprang out of bed and flung open the shutters. A man was

crouching at the window. I could see little of him, for he was

gone like a flash. He was wrapped in some sort of cloak which

came across the lower part of his face. One thing only I am sure

of, and that is that he had some weapon in his hand. It looked to

me like a long knife. I distinctly saw the gleam of it as he

turned to run.”

“This is most interesting,” said Holmes. “Pray what did you do

then?”

“I should have followed him through the open window if I had been

stronger. As it was, I rang the bell and roused the house. It

took me some little time, for the bell rings in the kitchen and

the servants all sleep upstairs. I shouted, however, and that

brought Joseph down, and he roused the others. Joseph and the

groom found marks on the bed outside the window, but the weather

has been so dry lately that they found it hopeless to follow the

trail across the grass. There’s a place, however, on the wooden

fence which skirts the road which shows signs, they tell me, as

if some one had got over, and had snapped the top of the rail in

doing so. I have said nothing to the local police yet, for I

thought I had best have your opinion first.”

This tale of our client’s appeared to have an extraordinary

effect upon Sherlock Holmes. He rose from his chair and paced

about the room in uncontrollable excitement.

“Misfortunes never come single,” said Phelps, smiling, though it

was evident that his adventure had somewhat shaken him.

“You have certainly had your share,” said Holmes. “Do you think

you could walk round the house with me?”

“Oh, yes, I should like a little sunshine. Joseph will come,

too.”

“And I also,” said Miss Harrison.

“I am afraid not,” said Holmes, shaking his head. “I think I must

ask you to remain sitting exactly where you are.”

The young lady resumed her seat with an air of displeasure. Her

brother, however, had joined us and we set off all four together.

We passed round the lawn to the outside of the young

diplomatist’s window. There were, as he had said, marks upon the

bed, but they were hopelessly blurred and vague. Holmes stopped

over them for an instant, and then rose shrugging his shoulders.

“I don’t think any one could make much of this,” said he. “Let us

go round the house and see why this particular room was chosen by

the burglar. I should have thought those larger windows of the

drawing-room and dining-room would have had more attractions for

him.”

“They are more visible from the road,” suggested Mr. Joseph

Harrison.

“Ah, yes, of course. There is a door here which he might have

attempted. What is it for?”

“It is the side entrance for trades-people. Of course it is

locked at night.”

“Have you ever had an alarm like this before?”

“Never,” said our client.

“Do you keep plate in the house, or anything to attract

burglars?”

“Nothing of value.”

Holmes strolled round the house with his hands in his pockets and

a negligent air which was unusual with him.

“By the way,” said he to Joseph Harrison, “you found some place,

I understand, where the fellow scaled the fence. Let us have a

look at that!”

The plump young man led us to a spot where the top of one of the

wooden rails had been cracked. A small fragment of the wood was

hanging down. Holmes pulled it off and examined it critically.

“Do you think that was done last night? It looks rather old, does

it not?”

“Well, possibly so.”

“There are no marks of any one jumping down upon the other side.

No, I fancy we shall get no help here. Let us go back to the

bedroom and talk the matter over.”

Percy Phelps was walking very slowly, leaning upon the arm of his

future brother-in-law. Holmes walked swiftly across the lawn, and

we were at the open window of the bedroom long before the others

came up.

“Miss Harrison,” said Holmes, speaking with the utmost intensity

of manner, “you must stay where you are all day. Let nothing

prevent you from staying where you are all day. It is of the

utmost importance.”

“Certainly, if you wish it, Mr. Holmes,” said the girl in

astonishment.

“When you go to bed lock the door of this room on the outside and

keep the key. Promise to do this.”

“But Percy?”

“He will come to London with us.”

“And am I to remain here?”

“It is for his sake. You can serve him. Quick! Promise!”

She gave a quick nod of assent just as the other two came up.

“Why do you sit moping there, Annie?” cried her brother. “Come

out into the sunshine!”

“No, thank you, Joseph. I have a slight headache and this room is

deliciously cool and soothing.”

“What do you propose now, Mr. Holmes?” asked our client.

“Well, in investigating this minor affair we must not lose sight

of our main inquiry. It would be a very great help to me if you

would come up to London with us.”

“At once?”

“Well, as soon as you conveniently can. Say in an hour.”

“I feel quite strong enough, if I can really be of any help.”

“The greatest possible.”

“Perhaps you would like me to stay there to-night?”

“I was just going to propose it.”

“Then, if my friend of the night comes to revisit me, he will

find the bird flown. We are all in your hands, Mr. Holmes, and

you must tell us exactly what you would like done. Perhaps you

would prefer that Joseph came with us so as to look after me?”

“Oh, no; my friend Watson is a medical man, you know, and he’ll

look after you. We’ll have our lunch here, if you will permit us,

and then we shall all three set off for town together.”

It was arranged as he suggested, though Miss Harrison excused

herself from leaving the bedroom, in accordance with Holmes’s

suggestion. What the object of my friend’s manœuvres was I could

not conceive, unless it were to keep the lady away from Phelps,

who, rejoiced by his returning health and by the prospect of

action, lunched with us in the dining-room. Holmes had a still

more startling surprise for us, however, for, after accompanying

us down to the station and seeing us into our carriage, he calmly

announced that he had no intention of leaving Woking.

“There are one or two small points which I should desire to clear

up before I go,” said he. “Your absence, Mr. Phelps, will in some

ways rather assist me. Watson, when you reach London you would

oblige me by driving at once to Baker Street with our friend

here, and remaining with him until I see you again. It is

fortunate that you are old schoolfellows, as you must have much

to talk over. Mr. Phelps can have the spare bedroom to-night, and

I will be with you in time for breakfast, for there is a train

which will take me into Waterloo at eight.”

“But how about our investigation in London?” asked Phelps,

ruefully.

“We can do that to-morrow. I think that just at present I can be

of more immediate use here.”

“You might tell them at Briarbrae that I hope to be back

to-morrow night,” cried Phelps, as we began to move from the

platform.

“I hardly expect to go back to Briarbrae,” answered Holmes, and

waved his hand to us cheerily as we shot out from the station.

Phelps and I talked it over on our journey, but neither of us

could devise a satisfactory reason for this new development.

“I suppose he wants to find out some clue as to the burglary last

night, if a burglar it was. For myself, I don’t believe it was an

ordinary thief.”

“What is your own idea, then?”

“Upon my word, you may put it down to my weak nerves or not, but

I believe there is some deep political intrigue going on around

me, and that for some reason that passes my understanding my life

is aimed at by the conspirators. It sounds high-flown and absurd,

but consider the facts! Why should a thief try to break in at a

bedroom window, where there could be no hope of any plunder, and

why should he come with a long knife in his hand?”

“You are sure it was not a house-breaker’s jimmy?”

“Oh, no, it was a knife. I saw the flash of the blade quite

distinctly.”

“But why on earth should you be pursued with such animosity?”

“Ah, that is the question.”

“Well, if Holmes takes the same view, that would account for his

action, would it not? Presuming that your theory is correct, if

he can lay his hands upon the man who threatened you last night

he will have gone a long way towards finding who took the naval

treaty. It is absurd to suppose that you have two enemies, one of

whom robs you, while the other threatens your life.”

“But Holmes said that he was not going to Briarbrae.”

“I have known him for some time,” said I, “but I never knew him

do anything yet without a very good reason,” and with that our

conversation drifted off on to other topics.

But it was a weary day for me. Phelps was still weak after his

long illness, and his misfortune made him querulous and nervous.

In vain I endeavoured to interest him in Afghanistan, in India,

in social questions, in anything which might take his mind out of

the groove. He would always come back to his lost treaty,

wondering, guessing, speculating, as to what Holmes was doing,

what steps Lord Holdhurst was taking, what news we should have in

the morning. As the evening wore on his excitement became quite

painful.

“You have implicit faith in Holmes?” he asked.

“I have seen him do some remarkable things.”

“But he never brought light into anything quite so dark as this?”

“Oh, yes; I have known him solve questions which presented fewer

clues than yours.”

“But not where such large interests are at stake?”

“I don’t know that. To my certain knowledge he has acted on

behalf of three of the reigning houses of Europe in very vital

matters.”

“But you know him well, Watson. He is such an inscrutable fellow

that I never quite know what to make of him. Do you think he is

hopeful? Do you think he expects to make a success of it?”

“He has said nothing.”

“That is a bad sign.”

“On the contrary, I have noticed that when he is off the trail he

generally says so. It is when he is on a scent and is not quite

absolutely sure yet that it is the right one that he is most

taciturn. Now, my dear fellow, we can’t help matters by making

ourselves nervous about them, so let me implore you to go to bed

and so be fresh for whatever may await us to-morrow.”

I was able at last to persuade my companion to take my advice,

though I knew from his excited manner that there was not much

hope of sleep for him. Indeed, his mood was infectious, for I lay

tossing half the night myself, brooding over this strange

problem, and inventing a hundred theories, each of which was more

impossible than the last. Why had Holmes remained at Woking? Why

had he asked Miss Harrison to remain in the sick-room all day?

Why had he been so careful not to inform the people at Briarbrae

that he intended to remain near them? I cudgelled my brains until

I fell asleep in the endeavour to find some explanation which

would cover all these facts.

It was seven o’clock when I awoke, and I set off at once for

Phelps’s room, to find him haggard and spent after a sleepless

night. His first question was whether Holmes had arrived yet.

“He’ll be here when he promised,” said I, “and not an instant

sooner or later.”

And my words were true, for shortly after eight a hansom dashed

up to the door and our friend got out of it. Standing in the

window we saw that his left hand was swathed in a bandage and

that his face was very grim and pale. He entered the house, but

it was some little time before he came upstairs.

“He looks like a beaten man,” cried Phelps.

I was forced to confess that he was right. “After all,” said I,

“the clue of the matter lies probably here in town.”

Phelps gave a groan.

“I don’t know how it is,” said he, “but I had hoped for so much

from his return. But surely his hand was not tied up like that

yesterday. What can be the matter?”

“You are not wounded, Holmes?” I asked, as my friend entered the

room.

“Tut, it is only a scratch through my own clumsiness,” he

answered, nodding his good-mornings to us. “This case of yours,

Mr. Phelps, is certainly one of the darkest which I have ever

investigated.”

“I feared that you would find it beyond you.”

“It has been a most remarkable experience.”

“That bandage tells of adventures,” said I. “Won’t you tell us

what has happened?”

“After breakfast, my dear Watson. Remember that I have breathed

thirty miles of Surrey air this morning. I suppose that there has

been no answer from my cabman advertisement? Well, well, we

cannot expect to score every time.”

The table was all laid, and just as I was about to ring Mrs.

Hudson entered with the tea and coffee. A few minutes later she

brought in three covers, and we all drew up to the table, Holmes

ravenous, I curious, and Phelps in the gloomiest state of

depression.

“Mrs. Hudson has risen to the occasion,” said Holmes, uncovering

a dish of curried chicken. “Her cuisine is a little limited, but

she has as good an idea of breakfast as a Scotch-woman. What have

you here, Watson?”

“Ham and eggs,” I answered.

“Good! What are you going to take, Mr. Phelps—curried fowl or

eggs, or will you help yourself?”

“Thank you. I can eat nothing,” said Phelps.

“Oh, come! Try the dish before you.”

“Thank you, I would really rather not.”

“Well, then,” said Holmes, with a mischievous twinkle, “I suppose

that you have no objection to helping me?”

Phelps raised the cover, and as he did so he uttered a scream,

and sat there staring with a face as white as the plate upon

which he looked. Across the centre of it was lying a little

cylinder of blue-grey paper. He caught it up, devoured it with

his eyes, and then danced madly about the room, pressing it to

his bosom and shrieking out in his delight. Then he fell back

into an armchair so limp and exhausted with his own emotions that

we had to pour brandy down his throat to keep him from fainting.

“There! there!” said Holmes, soothing, patting him upon the

shoulder. “It was too bad to spring it on you like this, but

Watson here will tell you that I never can resist a touch of the

dramatic.”

Phelps seized his hand and kissed it. “God bless you!” he cried.

“You have saved my honour.”

“Well, my own was at stake, you know,” said Holmes. “I assure you

it is just as hateful to me to fail in a case as it can be to you

to blunder over a commission.”

Phelps thrust away the precious document into the innermost

pocket of his coat.

“I have not the heart to interrupt your breakfast any further,

and yet I am dying to know how you got it and where it was.”

Sherlock Holmes swallowed a cup of coffee, and turned his

attention to the ham and eggs. Then he rose, lit his pipe, and

settled himself down into his chair.

“I’ll tell you what I did first, and how I came to do it

afterwards,” said he. “After leaving you at the station I went

for a charming walk through some admirable Surrey scenery to a

pretty little village called Ripley, where I had my tea at an

inn, and took the precaution of filling my flask and of putting a

paper of sandwiches in my pocket. There I remained until evening,

when I set off for Woking again, and found myself in the

high-road outside Briarbrae just after sunset.

“Well, I waited until the road was clear—it is never a very

frequented one at any time, I fancy—and then I clambered over the

fence into the grounds.”

“Surely the gate was open!” ejaculated Phelps.

“Yes, but I have a peculiar taste in these matters. I chose the

place where the three fir-trees stand, and behind their screen I

got over without the least chance of any one in the house being

able to see me. I crouched down among the bushes on the other

side, and crawled from one to the other—witness the disreputable

state of my trouser knees—until I had reached the clump of

rhododendrons just opposite to your bedroom window. There I

squatted down and awaited developments.

“The blind was not down in your room, and I could see Miss

Harrison sitting there reading by the table. It was quarter-past

ten when she closed her book, fastened the shutters, and retired.

“I heard her shut the door, and felt quite sure that she had

turned the key in the lock.”

“The key!” ejaculated Phelps.

“Yes; I had given Miss Harrison instructions to lock the door on

the outside and take the key with her when she went to bed. She

carried out every one of my injunctions to the letter, and

certainly without her co-operation you would not have that paper

in your coat-pocket. She departed then and the lights went out,

and I was left squatting in the rhododendron-bush.

“The night was fine, but still it was a very weary vigil. Of

course it has the sort of excitement about it that the sportsman

feels when he lies beside the water-course and waits for the big

game. It was very long, though—almost as long, Watson, as when

you and I waited in that deadly room when we looked into the

little problem of the Speckled Band. There was a church-clock

down at Woking which struck the quarters, and I thought more than

once that it had stopped. At last however about two in the

morning, I suddenly heard the gentle sound of a bolt being pushed

back and the creaking of a key. A moment later the servants’ door

was opened, and Mr. Joseph Harrison stepped out into the

moonlight.”

“Joseph!” ejaculated Phelps.

“He was bare-headed, but he had a black coat thrown over his

shoulder so that he could conceal his face in an instant if there

were any alarm. He walked on tiptoe under the shadow of the wall,

and when he reached the window he worked a long-bladed knife

through the sash and pushed back the catch. Then he flung open

the window, and putting his knife through the crack in the

shutters, he thrust the bar up and swung them open.

“From where I lay I had a perfect view of the inside of the room

and of every one of his movements. He lit the two candles which

stood upon the mantelpiece, and then he proceeded to turn back

the corner of the carpet in the neighbourhood of the door.

Presently he stopped and picked out a square piece of board, such

as is usually left to enable plumbers to get at the joints of the

gas-pipes. This one covered, as a matter of fact, the T joint

which gives off the pipe which supplies the kitchen underneath.

Out of this hiding-place he drew that little cylinder of paper,

pushed down the board, rearranged the carpet, blew out the

candles, and walked straight into my arms as I stood waiting for

him outside the window.

“Well, he has rather more viciousness than I gave him credit for,

has Master Joseph. He flew at me with his knife, and I had to

grasp him twice, and got a cut over the knuckles, before I had

the upper hand of him. He looked murder out of the only eye he

could see with when we had finished, but he listened to reason

and gave up the papers. Having got them I let my man go, but I

wired full particulars to Forbes this morning. If he is quick

enough to catch his bird, well and good. But if, as I shrewdly

suspect, he finds the nest empty before he gets there, why, all

the better for the government. I fancy that Lord Holdhurst for

one, and Mr. Percy Phelps for another, would very much rather

that the affair never got as far as a police-court.

“My God!” gasped our client. “Do you tell me that during these

long ten weeks of agony the stolen papers were within the very

room with me all the time?”

“So it was.”

“And Joseph! Joseph a villain and a thief!”

“Hum! I am afraid Joseph’s character is a rather deeper and more

dangerous one than one might judge from his appearance. From what

I have heard from him this morning, I gather that he has lost

heavily in dabbling with stocks, and that he is ready to do

anything on earth to better his fortunes. Being an absolutely

selfish man, when a chance presented itself he did not allow

either his sister’s happiness or your reputation to hold his

hand.”

Percy Phelps sank back in his chair. “My head whirls,” said he.

“Your words have dazed me.”

“The principal difficulty in your case,” remarked Holmes, in his

didactic fashion, “lay in the fact of there being too much

evidence. What was vital was overlaid and hidden by what was

irrelevant. Of all the facts which were presented to us we had to

pick just those which we deemed to be essential, and then piece

them together in their order, so as to reconstruct this very

remarkable chain of events. I had already begun to suspect

Joseph, from the fact that you had intended to travel home with

him that night, and that therefore it was a likely enough thing

that he should call for you, knowing the Foreign Office well,

upon his way. When I heard that some one had been so anxious to

get into the bedroom, in which no one but Joseph could have

concealed anything—you told us in your narrative how you had

turned Joseph out when you arrived with the doctor—my suspicions

all changed to certainties, especially as the attempt was made on

the first night upon which the nurse was absent, showing that the

intruder was well acquainted with the ways of the house.”

“How blind I have been!”

“The facts of the case, as far as I have worked them out, are

these: this Joseph Harrison entered the office through the

Charles Street door, and knowing his way he walked straight into

your room the instant after you left it. Finding no one there he

promptly rang the bell, and at the instant that he did so his

eyes caught the paper upon the table. A glance showed him that

chance had put in his way a State document of immense value, and

in an instant he had thrust it into his pocket and was gone. A

few minutes elapsed, as you remember, before the sleepy

commissionnaire drew your attention to the bell, and those were

just enough to give the thief time to make his escape.

“He made his way to Woking by the first train, and having

examined his booty and assured himself that it really was of

immense value, he had concealed it in what he thought was a very

safe place, with the intention of taking it out again in a day or

two, and carrying it to the French embassy, or wherever he

thought that a long price was to be had. Then came your sudden

return. He, without a moment’s warning, was bundled out of his

room, and from that time onward there were always at least two of

you there to prevent him from regaining his treasure. The

situation to him must have been a maddening one. But at last he

thought he saw his chance. He tried to steal in, but was baffled

by your wakefulness. You remember that you did not take your

usual draught that night.”

“I remember.”

“I fancy that he had taken steps to make that draught

efficacious, and that he quite relied upon your being

unconscious. Of course, I understood that he would repeat the

attempt whenever it could be done with safety. Your leaving the

room gave him the chance he wanted. I kept Miss Harrison in it

all day so that he might not anticipate us. Then, having given

him the idea that the coast was clear, I kept guard as I have

described. I already knew that the papers were probably in the

room, but I had no desire to rip up all the planking and skirting

in search of them. I let him take them, therefore, from the

hiding-place, and so saved myself an infinity of trouble. Is

there any other point which I can make clear?”

“Why did he try the window on the first occasion,” I asked, “when

he might have entered by the door?”

“In reaching the door he would have to pass seven bedrooms. On

the other hand, he could get out on to the lawn with ease.

Anything else?”

“You do not think,” asked Phelps, “that he had any murderous

intention? The knife was only meant as a tool.”

“It may be so,” answered Holmes, shrugging his shoulders. “I can

only say for certain that Mr. Joseph Harrison is a gentleman to

whose mercy I should be extremely unwilling to trust.”

+ + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/dist/The Red Headed League.html b/dist/The Red Headed League.html new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a387be9 --- /dev/null +++ b/dist/The Red Headed League.html @@ -0,0 +1,13 @@ + + + + + The Red Headed League + + + + +

The Red Headed League

+

I had called upon my friend, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, one day in the autumn

of last year, and found him in deep conversation with a very stout,

florid-faced, elderly gentleman, with fiery red hair. With an apology

for my intrusion, I was about to withdraw, when Holmes pulled me

abruptly into the room and closed the door behind me.

“You could not possibly have come at a better time, my dear Watson,” he

said, cordially.

“I was afraid that you were engaged.”

“So I am. Very much so.”

“Then I can wait in the next room.”

“Not at all. This gentleman, Mr. Wilson, has been my partner and helper

in many of my most successful cases, and I have no doubt that he will

be of the utmost use to me in yours also.”

The stout gentleman half-rose from his chair and gave a bob of

greeting, with a quick, little, questioning glance from his small,

fat-encircled eyes.

“Try the settee,” said Holmes, relapsing into his arm-chair and putting

his finger-tips together, as was his custom when in judicial moods. “I

know, my dear Watson, that you share my love of all that is bizarre and

outside the conventions and humdrum routine of every-day life. You have

shown your relish for it by the enthusiasm which has prompted you to

chronicle, and, if you will excuse my saying so, somewhat to embellish

so many of my own little adventures.”

“Your cases have indeed been of the greatest interest to me,” I

observed.

“You will remember that I remarked the other day, just before we went

into the very simple problem presented by Miss Mary Sutherland, that

for strange effects and extraordinary combinations we must go to

life itself, which is always far more daring than any effort of the

imagination.”

“A proposition which I took the liberty of doubting.”

“You did, doctor, but none the less you must come round to my view,

for otherwise I shall keep on piling fact upon fact on you, until your

reason breaks down under them and acknowledges me to be right. Now, Mr.

Jabez Wilson here has been good enough to call upon me this morning,

and to begin a narrative which promises to be one of the most singular

which I have listened to for some time. You have heard me remark that

the strangest and most unique things are very often connected not with

the larger but with the smaller crimes, and occasionally, indeed, where

there is room for doubt whether any positive crime has been committed.

As far as I have heard it is impossible for me to say whether the

present case is an instance of crime or not, but the course of events

is certainly among the most singular that I have ever listened to.

Perhaps, Mr. Wilson, you would have the great kindness to recommence

your narrative. I ask you, not merely because my friend Dr. Watson has

not heard the opening part, but also because the peculiar nature of the

story makes me anxious to have every possible detail from your lips.

As a rule, when I have heard some slight indication of the course of

events, I am able to guide myself by the thousands of other similar

cases which occur to my memory. In the present instance I am forced to

admit that the facts are, to the best of my belief, unique.”

The portly client puffed out his chest with an appearance of some

little pride, and pulled a dirty and wrinkled newspaper from the inside

pocket of his great-coat. As he glanced down the advertisement column,

with his head thrust forward, and the paper flattened out upon his

knee, I took a good look at the man, and endeavored, after the fashion

of my companion, to read the indications which might be presented by

his dress or appearance.

I did not gain very much, however, by my inspection. Our visitor bore

every mark of being an average commonplace British tradesman, obese,

pompous, and slow. He wore rather baggy gray shepherd’s check trousers,

a not over-clean black frock-coat, unbuttoned in the front, and a drab

waistcoat with a heavy brassy Albert chain, and a square pierced bit of

metal dangling down as an ornament. A frayed top-hat and a faded brown

overcoat with a wrinkled velvet collar lay upon a chair beside him.

Altogether, look as I would, there was nothing remarkable about the man

save his blazing red head, and the expression of extreme chagrin and

discontent upon his features.

Sherlock Holmes’s quick eye took in my occupation, and he shook his

head with a smile as he noticed my questioning glances. “Beyond the

obvious facts that he has at some time done manual labor, that he takes

snuff, that he is a Freemason, that he has been in China, and that he

has done a considerable amount of writing lately, I can deduce nothing

else.”

Mr. Jabez Wilson started up in his chair, with his forefinger upon the

paper, but his eyes upon my companion.

“How, in the name of good-fortune, did you know all that, Mr. Holmes?”

he asked. “How did you know, for example, that I did manual labor. It’s

as true as gospel, for I began as a ship’s carpenter.”

“Your hands, my dear sir. Your right hand is quite a size larger than

your left. You have worked with it, and the muscles are more developed.”

“Well, the snuff, then, and the Freemasonry?”

“I won’t insult your intelligence by telling you how I read that,

especially as, rather against the strict rules of your order, you use

an arc-and-compass breastpin.”

“Ah, of course, I forgot that. But the writing?”

“What else can be indicated by that right cuff so very shiny for five

inches, and the left one with the smooth patch near the elbow where you

rest it upon the desk.”

“Well, but China?”

“The fish that you have tattooed immediately above your right wrist

could only have been done in China. I have made a small study of tattoo

marks, and have even contributed to the literature of the subject.

That trick of staining the fishes’ scales of a delicate pink is quite

peculiar to China. When, in addition, I see a Chinese coin hanging from

your watch-chain, the matter becomes even more simple.”

Mr. Jabez Wilson laughed heavily. “Well, I never!” said he. “I thought

at first that you had done something clever, but I see that there was

nothing in it, after all.”

“I begin to think, Watson,” said Holmes, “that I make a mistake in

explaining. ‘Omne ignotum pro magnifico,’ you know, and my poor little

reputation, such as it is, will suffer shipwreck if I am so candid. Can

you not find the advertisement, Mr. Wilson?”

“Yes, I have got it now,” he answered, with his thick, red finger

planted half-way down the column. “Here it is. This is what began it

all. You just read it for yourself, sir.”

I took the paper from him, and read as follows:

“TO THE RED-HEADED LEAGUE: On account of the bequest of the

late Ezekiah Hopkins, of Lebanon, Pa., U.S.A., there is now

another vacancy open which entitles a member of the League

to a salary of £4 a week for purely nominal services. All

red-headed men who are sound in body and mind, and above

the age of twenty-one years, are eligible. Apply in person on

Monday, at eleven o’clock, to Duncan Ross, at the offices of

the League, 7 Pope’s Court, Fleet Street.”

“What on earth does this mean?” I ejaculated, after I had twice read

over the extraordinary announcement.

Holmes chuckled, and wriggled in his chair, as was his habit when in

high spirits. “It is a little off the beaten track, isn’t it?” said

he. “And now, Mr. Wilson, off you go at scratch, and tell us all about

yourself, your household, and the effect which this advertisement had

upon your fortunes. You will first make a note, doctor, of the paper

and the date.”

“It is _The Morning Chronicle_, of April 27, 1890. Just two months ago.”

“Very good. Now, Mr. Wilson?”

“Well, it is just as I have been telling you, Mr. Sherlock Holmes,”

said Jabez Wilson, mopping his forehead; “I have a small pawnbroker’s

business at Coburg Square, near the city. It’s not a very large affair,

and of late years it has not done more than just give me a living. I

used to be able to keep two assistants, but now I only keep one; and I

would have a job to pay him, but that he is willing to come for half

wages, so as to learn the business.”

“What is the name of this obliging youth?” asked Sherlock Holmes.

“His name is Vincent Spaulding, and he’s not such a youth, either. It’s

hard to say his age. I should not wish a smarter assistant, Mr. Holmes;

and I know very well that he could better himself, and earn twice what

I am able to give him. But, after all, if he is satisfied, why should I

put ideas in his head?”

“Why, indeed? You seem most fortunate in having an _employé_ who

comes under the full market price. It is not a common experience among

employers in this age. I don’t know that your assistant is not as

remarkable as your advertisement.”

“Oh, he has his faults, too,” said Mr. Wilson. “Never was such a fellow

for photography. Snapping away with a camera when he ought to be

improving his mind, and then diving down into the cellar like a rabbit

into its hole to develope his pictures. That is his main fault; but, on

the whole, he’s a good worker. There’s no vice in him.”

“He is still with you, I presume?”

“Yes, sir. He and a girl of fourteen, who does a bit of simple cooking,

and keeps the place clean—that’s all I have in the house, for I am a

widower, and never had any family. We live very quietly, sir, the three

of us; and we keep a roof over our heads, and pay our debts, if we do

nothing more.

“The first thing that put us out was that advertisement. Spaulding, he

came down into the office just this day eight weeks, with this very

paper in his hand, and he says:

“‘I wish to the Lord, Mr. Wilson, that I was a red-headed man.’

“‘Why that?’ I asks.

“‘Why,’ says he, ‘here’s another vacancy on the League of the

Red-headed Men. It’s worth quite a little fortune to any man who gets

it, and I understand that there are more vacancies than there are men,

so that the trustees are at their wits’ end what to do with the money.

If my hair would only change color, here’s a nice little crib all ready

for me to step into.’

“‘Why, what is it, then?’ I asked. You see, Mr. Holmes, I am a very

stay-at-home man, and as my business came to me instead of my having

to go to it, I was often weeks on end without putting my foot over the

door-mat. In that way I didn’t know much of what was going on outside,

and I was always glad of a bit of news.

“‘Have you never heard of the League of the Red-headed Men?’ he asked,

with his eyes open.

“‘Never.’

“‘Why, I wonder at that, for you are eligible yourself for one of the

vacancies.’

“‘And what are they worth?’ I asked.

“‘Oh, merely a couple of hundred a year, but the work is slight, and it

need not interfere very much with one’s other occupations.’

“Well, you can easily think that that made me prick up my ears, for the

business has not been over-good for some years, and an extra couple of

hundred would have been very handy.

“‘Tell me all about it,’ said I.

“‘Well,’ said he, showing me the advertisement, ‘you can see for

yourself that the League has a vacancy, and there is the address

where you should apply for particulars. As far as I can make out, the

League was founded by an American millionaire, Ezekiah Hopkins, who

was very peculiar in his ways. He was himself red-headed, and he had a

great sympathy for all red-headed men; so, when he died, it was found

that he had left his enormous fortune in the hands of trustees, with

instructions to apply the interest to the providing of easy berths to

men whose hair is of that color. From all I hear it is splendid pay,

and very little to do.’

“‘But,’ said I, ‘there would be millions of red-headed men who would

apply.’

“‘Not so many as you might think,’ he answered. ‘You see it is really

confined to Londoners, and to grown men. This American had started from

London when he was young, and he wanted to do the old town a good turn.

Then, again, I have heard it is no use your applying if your hair is

light red, or dark red, or anything but real bright, blazing, fiery

red. Now, if you cared to apply, Mr. Wilson, you would just walk in;

but perhaps it would hardly be worth your while to put yourself out of

the way for the sake of a few hundred pounds.’

“Now, it is a fact, gentlemen, as you may see for yourselves, that my

hair is of a very full and rich tint, so that it seemed to me that, if

there was to be any competition in the matter, I stood as good a chance

as any man that I had ever met. Vincent Spaulding seemed to know so

much about it that I thought he might prove useful, so I just ordered

him to put up the shutters for the day, and to come right away with me.

He was very willing to have a holiday, so we shut the business up, and

started off for the address that was given us in the advertisement.

“I never hope to see such a sight as that again, Mr. Holmes. From

north, south, east, and west every man who had a shade of red in his

hair had tramped into the city to answer the advertisement. Fleet

Street was choked with red-headed folk, and Pope’s Court looked

like a coster’s orange barrow. I should not have thought there were

so many in the whole country as were brought together by that single

advertisement. Every shade of color they were—straw, lemon, orange,

brick, Irish-setter, liver, clay; but, as Spaulding said, there were

not many who had the real vivid flame-colored tint. When I saw how many

were waiting, I would have given it up in despair; but Spaulding would

not hear of it. How he did it I could not imagine, but he pushed and

pulled and butted until he got me through the crowd, and right up to

the steps which led to the office. There was a double stream upon the

stair, some going up in hope, and some coming back dejected; but we

wedged in as well as we could, and soon found ourselves in the office.”

“Your experience has been a most entertaining one,” remarked Holmes, as

his client paused and refreshed his memory with a huge pinch of snuff.

“Pray continue your very interesting statement.”

“There was nothing in the office but a couple of wooden chairs and a

deal table, behind which sat a small man, with a head that was even

redder than mine. He said a few words to each candidate as he came

up, and then he always managed to find some fault in them which would

disqualify them. Getting a vacancy did not seem to be such a very easy

matter, after all. However, when our turn came, the little man was much

more favorable to me than to any of the others, and he closed the door

as we entered, so that he might have a private word with us.

“‘This is Mr. Jabez Wilson,’ said my assistant, ‘and he is willing to

fill a vacancy in the League.’

“‘And he is admirably suited for it,’ the other answered. ‘He has every

requirement. I cannot recall when I have seen anything so fine.’ He

took a step backward, cocked his head on one side, and gazed at my hair

until I felt quite bashful. Then suddenly he plunged forward, wrung my

hand, and congratulated me warmly on my success.

“‘It would be injustice to hesitate,’ said he. ‘You will, however, I am

sure, excuse me for taking an obvious precaution.’ With that he seized

my hair in both his hands, and tugged until I yelled with the pain.

‘There is water in your eyes,’ said he, as he released me. ‘I perceive

that all is as it should be. But we have to be careful, for we have

twice been deceived by wigs and once by paint. I could tell you tales

of cobbler’s wax which would disgust you with human nature.’ He stepped

over to the window, and shouted through it at the top of his voice that

the vacancy was filled. A groan of disappointment came up from below,

and the folk all trooped away in different directions, until there was

not a red head to be seen except my own and that of the manager.

“‘My name,’ said he, ‘is Mr. Duncan Ross, and I am myself one of the

pensioners upon the fund left by our noble benefactor. Are you a

married man, Mr. Wilson? Have you a family?’

“I answered that I had not.

“His face fell immediately.

“‘Dear me!’ he said, gravely, ‘that is very serious indeed! I am sorry

to hear you say that. The fund was, of course, for the propagation

and spread of the red-heads as well as for their maintenance. It is

exceedingly unfortunate that you should be a bachelor.’

“My face lengthened at this, Mr. Holmes, for I thought that I was not

to have the vacancy after all; but, after thinking it over for a few

minutes, he said that it would be all right.

“‘In the case of another,’ said he, ‘the objection might be fatal, but

we must stretch a point in favor of a man with such a head of hair as

yours. When shall you be able to enter upon your new duties?’

“‘Well, it is a little awkward, for I have a business already,’ said I.

“‘Oh, never mind about that, Mr. Wilson!’ said Vincent Spaulding. ‘I

shall be able to look after that for you.’

“‘What would be the hours?’ I asked.

“‘Ten to two.’

“Now a pawnbroker’s business is mostly done of an evening, Mr. Holmes,

especially Thursday and Friday evening, which is just before pay-day;

so it would suit me very well to earn a little in the mornings.

Besides, I knew that my assistant was a good man, and that he would see

to anything that turned up.

“‘That would suit me very well,’ said I. ‘And the pay?’

“‘Is £4 a week.’

“‘And the work?’

“‘Is purely nominal.’

“‘What do you call purely nominal?’

“‘Well, you have to be in the office, or at least in the building, the

whole time. If you leave, you forfeit your whole position forever.

The will is very clear upon that point. You don’t comply with the

conditions if you budge from the office during that time.’

“‘It’s only four hours a day, and I should not think of leaving,’ said

I.

“‘No excuse will avail,’ said Mr. Duncan Ross, ‘neither sickness nor

business nor anything else. There you must stay, or you lose your

billet.’

“‘And the work?’

“‘Is to copy out the “Encyclopædia Britannica.” There is the first

volume of it in that press. You must find your own ink, pens, and

blotting-paper, but we provide this table and chair. Will you be ready

to-morrow?’

“‘Certainly,’ I answered.

“‘Then, good-bye, Mr. Jabez Wilson, and let me congratulate you once

more on the important position which you have been fortunate enough to

gain.’ He bowed me out of the room, and I went home with my assistant,

hardly knowing what to say or do, I was so pleased at my own good

fortune.

“Well, I thought over the matter all day, and by evening I was in

low spirits again; for I had quite persuaded myself that the whole

affair must be some great hoax or fraud, though what its object might

be I could not imagine. It seemed altogether past belief that any one

could make such a will, or that they would pay such a sum for doing

anything so simple as copying out the ‘Encyclopædia Britannica.’

Vincent Spaulding did what he could to cheer me up, but by bedtime I

had reasoned myself out of the whole thing. However, in the morning

I determined to have a look at it anyhow, so I bought a penny bottle

of ink, and with a quill-pen, and seven sheets of foolscap paper, I

started off for Pope’s Court.

“Well, to my surprise and delight, everything was as right as possible.

The table was set out ready for me, and Mr. Duncan Ross was there to

see that I got fairly to work. He started me off upon the letter A, and

then he left me; but he would drop in from time to time to see that all

was right with me. At two o’clock he bade me good-day, complimented me

upon the amount that I had written, and locked the door of the office

after me.

“This went on day after day, Mr. Holmes, and on Saturday the manager

came in and planked down four golden sovereigns for my week’s work.

It was the same next week, and the same the week after. Every morning

I was there at ten, and every afternoon I left at two. By degrees Mr.

Duncan Ross took to coming in only once of a morning, and then, after

a time, he did not come in at all. Still, of course, I never dared to

leave the room for an instant, for I was not sure when he might come,

and the billet was such a good one, and suited me so well, that I would

not risk the loss of it.

“Eight weeks passed away like this, and I had written about Abbots and

Archery and Armor and Architecture and Attica, and hoped with diligence

that I might get on to the B’s before very long. It cost me something

in foolscap, and I had pretty nearly filled a shelf with my writings.

And then suddenly the whole business came to an end.”

“To an end?”

“Yes, sir. And no later than this morning. I went to my work as usual

at ten o’clock, but the door was shut and locked, with a little square

of card-board hammered on to the middle of the panel with a tack. Here

it is, and you can read for yourself.”

He held up a piece of white card-board about the size of a sheet of

note-paper. It read in this fashion:

“THE RED-HEADED LEAGUE

IS

DISSOLVED.

_October 9, 1890._”

Sherlock Holmes and I surveyed this curt announcement and the rueful

face behind it, until the comical side of the affair so completely

overtopped every other consideration that we both burst out into a roar

of laughter.

“I cannot see that there is anything very funny,” cried our client,

flushing up to the roots of his flaming head. “If you can do nothing

better than laugh at me, I can go elsewhere.”

“No, no,” cried Holmes, shoving him back into the chair from which he

had half risen. “I really wouldn’t miss your case for the world. It is

most refreshingly unusual. But there is, if you will excuse my saying

so, something just a little funny about it. Pray what steps did you

take when you found the card upon the door?”

“I was staggered, sir. I did not know what to do. Then I called at

the offices round, but none of them seemed to know anything about it.

Finally, I went to the landlord, who is an accountant living on the

ground-floor, and I asked him if he could tell me what had become of

the Red-headed League. He said that he had never heard of any such

body. Then I asked him who Mr. Duncan Ross was. He answered that the

name was new to him.

[Illustration: “THE DOOR WAS SHUT AND LOCKED”]

“‘Well,’ said I, ‘the gentleman at No. 4.’

“‘What, the red-headed man?’

“‘Yes.’

“‘Oh,’ said he, ‘his name was William Morris. He was a solicitor, and

was using my room as a temporary convenience until his new premises

were ready. He moved out yesterday.’

“‘Where could I find him?’

“‘Oh, at his new offices. He did tell me the address. Yes, 17 King

Edward Street, near St. Paul’s.’

“I started off, Mr. Holmes, but when I got to that address it was a

manufactory of artificial knee-caps, and no one in it had ever heard of

either Mr. William Morris or Mr. Duncan Ross.”

“And what did you do then?” asked Holmes.

“I went home to Saxe-Coburg Square, and I took the advice of my

assistant. But he could not help me in any way. He could only say that

if I waited I should hear by post. But that was not quite good enough,

Mr. Holmes. I did not wish to lose such a place without a struggle, so,

as I had heard that you were good enough to give advice to poor folk

who were in need of it, I came right away to you.”

“And you did very wisely,” said Holmes. “Your case is an exceedingly

remarkable one, and I shall be happy to look into it. From what you

have told me I think that it is possible that graver issues hang from

it than might at first sight appear.”

“Grave enough!” said Mr. Jabez Wilson. “Why, I have lost four pound a

week.”

“As far as you are personally concerned,” remarked Holmes, “I do not

see that you have any grievance against this extraordinary league. On

the contrary, you are, as I understand, richer by some £30, to say

nothing of the minute knowledge which you have gained on every subject

which comes under the letter A. You have lost nothing by them.”

“No, sir. But I want to find out about them, and who they are, and what

their object was in playing this prank—if it was a prank—upon me. It

was a pretty expensive joke for them, for it cost them two and thirty

pounds.”

“We shall endeavor to clear up these points for you. And, first, one

or two questions, Mr. Wilson. This assistant of yours who first called

your attention to the advertisement—how long had he been with you?”

“About a month then.”

“How did he come?”

“In answer to an advertisement.”

“Was he the only applicant?”

“No, I had a dozen.”

“Why did you pick him?”

“Because he was handy, and would come cheap.”

“At half-wages, in fact.”

“Yes.”

“What is he like, this Vincent Spaulding?”

“Small, stout-built, very quick in his ways, no hair on his face,

though he’s not short of thirty. Has a white splash of acid upon his

forehead.”

Holmes sat up in his chair in considerable excitement. “I thought as

much,” said he. “Have you ever observed that his ears are pierced for

earrings?”

“Yes, sir. He told me that a gypsy had done it for him when he was a

lad.”

“Hum!” said Holmes, sinking back in deep thought. “He is still with

you?”

“Oh yes, sir; I have only just left him.”

“And has your business been attended to in your absence?”

“Nothing to complain of, sir. There’s never very much to do of a

morning.”

“That will do, Mr. Wilson. I shall be happy to give you an opinion upon

the subject in the course of a day or two. To-day is Saturday, and I

hope that by Monday we may come to a conclusion.”

“Well, Watson,” said Holmes, when our visitor had left us, “what do you

make of it all?”

“I make nothing of it,” I answered, frankly. “It is a most mysterious

business.”

“As a rule,” said Holmes, “the more bizarre a thing is the less

mysterious it proves to be. It is your commonplace, featureless crimes

which are really puzzling, just as a commonplace face is the most

difficult to identify. But I must be prompt over this matter.”

“What are you going to do, then?” I asked.

“To smoke,” he answered. “It is quite a three-pipe problem, and I beg

that you won’t speak to me for fifty minutes.” He curled himself up

in his chair, with his thin knees drawn up to his hawk-like nose, and

there he sat with his eyes closed and his black clay pipe thrusting out

like the bill of some strange bird. I had come to the conclusion that

he had dropped asleep, and indeed was nodding myself, when he suddenly

sprang out of his chair with the gesture of a man who has made up his

mind, and put his pipe down upon the mantel-piece.

“Sarasate plays at the St. James’s Hall this afternoon,” he remarked.

“What do you think, Watson? Could your patients spare you for a few

hours?”

“I have nothing to do to-day. My practice is never very absorbing.”

“Then put on your hat and come. I am going through the city first, and

we can have some lunch on the way. I observe that there is a good deal

of German music on the programme, which is rather more to my taste than

Italian or French. It is introspective, and I want to introspect. Come

along!”

We travelled by the Underground as far as Aldersgate; and a short walk

took us to Saxe-Coburg Square, the scene of the singular story which we

had listened to in the morning. It was a pokey, little, shabby-genteel

place, where four lines of dingy two-storied brick houses looked out

into a small railed-in enclosure, where a lawn of weedy grass and

a few clumps of faded laurel-bushes made a hard fight against a

smoke-laden and uncongenial atmosphere. Three gilt balls and a brown

board with “JABEZ WILSON” in white letters, upon a corner

house, announced the place where our red-headed client carried on his

business. Sherlock Holmes stopped in front of it with his head on one

side, and looked it all over, with his eyes shining brightly between

puckered lids. Then he walked slowly up the street, and then down again

to the corner, still looking keenly at the houses. Finally he returned

to the pawnbroker’s, and, having thumped vigorously upon the pavement

with his stick two or three times, he went up to the door and knocked.

It was instantly opened by a bright-looking, clean-shaven young fellow,

who asked him to step in.

“Thank you,” said Holmes, “I only wished to ask you how you would go

from here to the Strand.”

“Third right, fourth left,” answered the assistant, promptly, closing

the door.

“Smart fellow, that,” observed Holmes, as we walked away. “He is, in my

judgment, the fourth smartest man in London, and for daring I am not

sure that he has not a claim to be third. I have known something of him

before.”

“Evidently,” said I, “Mr. Wilson’s assistant counts for a good deal in

this mystery of the Red-headed League. I am sure that you inquired your

way merely in order that you might see him.”

“Not him.”

“What then?”

“The knees of his trousers.”

“And what did you see?”

“What I expected to see.”

“Why did you beat the pavement?”

“My dear doctor, this is a time for observation, not for talk. We are

spies in an enemy’s country. We know something of Saxe-Coburg Square.

Let us now explore the parts which lie behind it.”

The road in which we found ourselves as we turned round the corner

from the retired Saxe-Coburg Square presented as great a contrast to

it as the front of a picture does to the back. It was one of the main

arteries which convey the traffic of the city to the north and west.

The roadway was blocked with the immense stream of commerce flowing

in a double tide inward and outward, while the foot-paths were black

with the hurrying swarm of pedestrians. It was difficult to realize

as we looked at the line of fine shops and stately business premises

that they really abutted on the other side upon the faded and stagnant

square which we had just quitted.

“Let me see,” said Holmes, standing at the corner, and glancing along

the line, “I should like just to remember the order of the houses here.

It is a hobby of mine to have an exact knowledge of London. There is

Mortimer’s, the tobacconist, the little newspaper shop, the Coburg

branch of the City and Suburban Bank, the Vegetarian Restaurant, and

McFarlane’s carriage-building depot. That carries us right on to the

other block. And now, doctor, we’ve done our work, so it’s time we had

some play. A sandwich and a cup of coffee, and then off to violin-land,

where all is sweetness and delicacy and harmony, and there are no

red-headed clients to vex us with their conundrums.”

My friend was an enthusiastic musician, being himself not only a

very capable performer, but a composer of no ordinary merit. All the

afternoon he sat in the stalls wrapped in the most perfect happiness,

gently waving his long, thin fingers in time to the music, while his

gently smiling face and his languid, dreamy eyes were as unlike those

of Holmes, the sleuth-hound, Holmes the relentless, keen-witted,

ready-handed criminal agent, as it was possible to conceive. In his

singular character the dual nature alternately asserted itself, and

his extreme exactness and astuteness represented, as I have often

thought, the reaction against the poetic and contemplative mood which

occasionally predominated in him. The swing of his nature took him from

extreme languor to devouring energy; and, as I knew well, he was never

so truly formidable as when, for days on end, he had been lounging in

his arm-chair amid his improvisations and his black-letter editions.

Then it was that the lust of the chase would suddenly come upon him,

and that his brilliant reasoning power would rise to the level of

intuition, until those who were unacquainted with his methods would

look askance at him as on a man whose knowledge was not that of other

mortals. When I saw him that afternoon so enrapt in the music at St.

James’s Hall I felt that an evil time might be coming upon those whom

he had set himself to hunt down.

“You want to go home, no doubt, doctor,” he remarked, as we emerged.

“Yes, it would be as well.”

“And I have some business to do which will take some hours. This

business at Coburg Square is serious.”

“Why serious?”

“A considerable crime is in contemplation. I have every reason to

believe that we shall be in time to stop it. But to-day being Saturday

rather complicates matters. I shall want your help to-night.”

“At what time?”

“Ten will be early enough.”

“I shall be at Baker Street at ten.”

“Very well. And, I say, doctor, there may be some little danger, so

kindly put your army revolver in your pocket.” He waved his hand,

turned on his heel, and disappeared in an instant among the crowd.

[Illustration: “ALL AFTERNOON HE SAT IN THE STALLS”]

I trust that I am not more dense than my neighbors, but I was always

oppressed with a sense of my own stupidity in my dealings with Sherlock

Holmes. Here I had heard what he had heard, I had seen what he had

seen, and yet from his words it was evident that he saw clearly not

only what had happened, but what was about to happen, while to me the

whole business was still confused and grotesque. As I drove home to

my house in Kensington I thought over it all, from the extraordinary

story of the red-headed copier of the “Encyclopædia” down to the visit

to Saxe-Coburg Square, and the ominous words with which he had parted

from me. What was this nocturnal expedition, and why should I go armed?

Where were we going, and what were we to do? I had the hint from Holmes

that this smooth-faced pawnbroker’s assistant was a formidable man—a

man who might play a deep game. I tried to puzzle it out, but gave it

up in despair, and set the matter aside until night should bring an

explanation.

It was a quarter past nine when I started from home and made my way

across the Park, and so through Oxford Street to Baker Street. Two

hansoms were standing at the door, and, as I entered the passage, I

heard the sound of voices from above. On entering his room I found

Holmes in animated conversation with two men, one of whom I recognized

as Peter Jones, the official police agent, while the other was a long,

thin, sad-faced man, with a very shiny hat and oppressively respectable

frock-coat.

“Ha! our party is complete,” said Holmes, buttoning up his pea-jacket,

and taking his heavy hunting crop from the rack. “Watson, I think

you know Mr. Jones, of Scotland Yard? Let me introduce you to Mr.

Merryweather, who is to be our companion in to-night’s adventure.”

“We’re hunting in couples again, doctor, you see,” said Jones, in his

consequential way. “Our friend here is a wonderful man for starting a

chase. All he wants is an old dog to help him to do the running down.”

“I hope a wild goose may not prove to be the end of our chase,”

observed Mr. Merryweather, gloomily.

“You may place considerable confidence in Mr. Holmes, sir,” said the

police agent, loftily. “He has his own little methods, which are, if he

won’t mind my saying so, just a little too theoretical and fantastic,

but he has the makings of a detective in him. It is not too much to

say that once or twice, as in that business of the Sholto murder and

the Agra treasure, he has been more nearly correct than the official

force.”

“Oh, if you say so, Mr. Jones, it is all right,” said the stranger,

with deference. “Still, I confess that I miss my rubber. It is the

first Saturday night for seven-and-twenty years that I have not had my

rubber.”

“I think you will find,” said Sherlock Holmes, “that you will play for

a higher stake to-night than you have ever done yet, and that the play

will be more exciting. For you, Mr. Merryweather, the stake will be

some £30,000; and for you, Jones, it will be the man upon whom you wish

to lay your hands.”

“John Clay, the murderer, thief, smasher, and forger. He’s a young man,

Mr. Merryweather, but he is at the head of his profession, and I would

rather have my bracelets on him than on any criminal in London. He’s a

remarkable man, is young John Clay. His grandfather was a royal duke,

and he himself has been to Eton and Oxford. His brain is as cunning as

his fingers, and though we meet signs of him at every turn, we never

know where to find the man himself. He’ll crack a crib in Scotland one

week, and be raising money to build an orphanage in Cornwall the next.

I’ve been on his track for years, and have never set eyes on him yet.”

“I hope that I may have the pleasure of introducing you to-night. I’ve

had one or two little turns also with Mr. John Clay, and I agree with

you that he is at the head of his profession. It is past ten, however,

and quite time that we started. If you two will take the first hansom,

Watson and I will follow in the second.”

Sherlock Holmes was not very communicative during the long drive,

and lay back in the cab humming the tunes which he had heard in the

afternoon. We rattled through an endless labyrinth of gas-lit streets

until we emerged into Farringdon Street.

“We are close there now,” my friend remarked. “This fellow Merryweather

is a bank director, and personally interested in the matter. I thought

it as well to have Jones with us also. He is not a bad fellow, though

an absolute imbecile in his profession. He has one positive virtue. He

is as brave as a bull-dog, and as tenacious as a lobster if he gets his

claws upon any one. Here we are, and they are waiting for us.”

We had reached the same crowded thoroughfare in which we had found

ourselves in the morning. Our cabs were dismissed, and, following

the guidance of Mr. Merryweather, we passed down a narrow passage

and through a side door, which he opened for us. Within there was a

small corridor, which ended in a very massive iron gate. This also was

opened, and led down a flight of winding stone steps, which terminated

at another formidable gate. Mr. Merryweather stopped to light a

lantern, and then conducted us down a dark, earth-smelling passage, and

so, after opening a third door, into a huge vault or cellar, which was

piled all round with crates and massive boxes.

“You are not very vulnerable from above,” Holmes remarked, as he held

up the lantern and gazed about him.

“Nor from below,” said Mr. Merryweather, striking his stick upon the

flags which lined the floor. “Why, dear me, it sounds quite hollow!” he

remarked, looking up in surprise.

“I must really ask you to be a little more quiet,” said Holmes,

severely. “You have already imperilled the whole success of our

expedition. Might I beg that you would have the goodness to sit down

upon one of those boxes, and not to interfere?”

The solemn Mr. Merryweather perched himself upon a crate, with a very

injured expression upon his face, while Holmes fell upon his knees

upon the floor, and, with the lantern and a magnifying lens, began to

examine minutely the cracks between the stones. A few seconds sufficed

to satisfy him, for he sprang to his feet again, and put his glass in

his pocket.

“We have at least an hour before us,” he remarked; “for they can

hardly take any steps until the good pawnbroker is safely in bed.

Then they will not lose a minute, for the sooner they do their work

the longer time they will have for their escape. We are at present,

doctor—as no doubt you have divined—in the cellar of the city branch

of one of the principal London banks. Mr. Merryweather is the chairman

of directors, and he will explain to you that there are reasons why the

more daring criminals of London should take a considerable interest in

this cellar at present.”

“It is our French gold,” whispered the director. “We have had several

warnings that an attempt might be made upon it.”

“Your French gold?”

“Yes. We had occasion some months ago to strengthen our resources, and

borrowed, for that purpose, 30,000 napoleons from the Bank of France.

It has become known that we have never had occasion to unpack the

money, and that it is still lying in our cellar. The crate upon which

I sit contains 2000 napoleons packed between layers of lead foil. Our

reserve of bullion is much larger at present than is usually kept in a

single branch office, and the directors have had misgivings upon the

subject.”

“Which were very well justified,” observed Holmes. “And now it is time

that we arranged our little plans. I expect that within an hour matters

will come to a head. In the mean time, Mr. Merryweather, we must put

the screen over that dark lantern.”

“And sit in the dark?”

“I am afraid so. I had brought a pack of cards in my pocket, and I

thought that, as we were a _partie carrée_, you might have your rubber

after all. But I see that the enemy’s preparations have gone so far

that we cannot risk the presence of a light. And, first of all, we must

choose our positions. These are daring men, and though we shall take

them at a disadvantage, they may do us some harm unless we are careful.

I shall stand behind this crate, and do you conceal yourselves behind

those. Then, when I flash a light upon them, close in swiftly. If they

fire, Watson, have no compunction about shooting them down.”

I placed my revolver, cocked, upon the top of the wooden case behind

which I crouched. Holmes shot the slide across the front of his

lantern, and left us in pitch darkness—such an absolute darkness

as I have never before experienced. The smell of hot metal remained

to assure us that the light was still there, ready to flash out at

a moment’s notice. To me, with my nerves worked up to a pitch of

expectancy, there was something depressing and subduing in the sudden

gloom, and in the cold, dank air of the vault.

“They have but one retreat,” whispered Holmes. “That is back through

the house into Saxe-Coburg Square. I hope that you have done what I

asked you, Jones?”

“I have an inspector and two officers waiting at the front door.”

“Then we have stopped all the holes. And now we must be silent and

wait.”

What a time it seemed! From comparing notes afterwards it was but an

hour and a quarter, yet it appeared to me that the night must have

almost gone, and the dawn be breaking above us. My limbs were weary and

stiff, for I feared to change my position; yet my nerves were worked

up to the highest pitch of tension, and my hearing was so acute that I

could not only hear the gentle breathing of my companions, but I could

distinguish the deeper, heavier in-breath of the bulky Jones from the

thin, sighing note of the bank director. From my position I could look

over the case in the direction of the floor. Suddenly my eyes caught

the glint of a light.

At first it was but a lurid spark upon the stone pavement. Then it

lengthened out until it became a yellow line, and then, without any

warning or sound, a gash seemed to open and a hand appeared; a white,

almost womanly hand, which felt about in the centre of the little area

of light. For a minute or more the hand, with its writhing fingers,

protruded out of the floor. Then it was withdrawn as suddenly as it

appeared, and all was dark again save the single lurid spark which

marked a chink between the stones.

Its disappearance, however, was but momentary. With a rending, tearing

sound, one of the broad, white stones turned over upon its side, and

left a square, gaping hole, through which streamed the light of a

lantern. Over the edge there peeped a clean-cut, boyish face, which

looked keenly about it, and then, with a hand on either side of the

aperture, drew itself shoulder-high and waist-high, until one knee

rested upon the edge. In another instant he stood at the side of the

hole, and was hauling after him a companion, lithe and small like

himself, with a pale face and a shock of very red hair.

“It’s all clear,” he whispered. “Have you the chisel and the bags.

Great Scott! Jump, Archie, jump, and I’ll swing for it!”

Sherlock Holmes had sprung out and seized the intruder by the collar.

The other dived down the hole, and I heard the sound of rending cloth

as Jones clutched at his skirts. The light flashed upon the barrel of a

revolver, but Holmes’s hunting crop came down on the man’s wrist, and

the pistol clinked upon the stone floor.

“It’s no use, John Clay,” said Holmes, blandly. “You have no chance at

all.”

“So I see,” the other answered, with the utmost coolness. “I fancy that

my pal is all right, though I see you have got his coat-tails.”

“There are three men waiting for him at the door,” said Holmes.

“Oh, indeed! You seem to have done the thing very completely. I must

compliment you.”

“And I you,” Holmes answered. “Your red-headed idea was very new and

effective.”

“You’ll see your pal again presently,” said Jones. “He’s quicker at

climbing down holes than I am. Just hold out while I fix the derbies.”

“I beg that you will not touch me with your filthy hands,” remarked

our prisoner, as the handcuffs clattered upon his wrists. “You may not

be aware that I have royal blood in my veins. Have the goodness, also,

when you address me always to say ‘sir’ and ‘please.’”

“All right,” said Jones, with a stare and a snigger. “Well, would you

please, sir, march up-stairs, where we can get a cab to carry your

highness to the police-station?”

“That is better,” said John Clay, serenely. He made a sweeping bow to

the three of us, and walked quietly off in the custody of the detective.

“Really Mr. Holmes,” said Mr. Merryweather, as we followed them from

the cellar, “I do not know how the bank can thank you or repay you.

There is no doubt that you have detected and defeated in the most

complete manner one of the most determined attempts at bank robbery

that have ever come within my experience.”

“I have had one or two little scores of my own to settle with Mr.

John Clay,” said Holmes. “I have been at some small expense over this

matter, which I shall expect the bank to refund, but beyond that I am

amply repaid by having had an experience which is in many ways unique,

and by hearing the very remarkable narrative of the Red-headed League.”

* * * * *

“You see, Watson,” he explained, in the early hours of the morning,

as we sat over a glass of whiskey-and-soda in Baker Street, “it was

perfectly obvious from the first that the only possible object of this

rather fantastic business of the advertisement of the League, and the

copying of the ‘Encyclopædia,’ must be to get this not over-bright

pawnbroker out of the way for a number of hours every day. It was a

curious way of managing it, but, really, it would be difficult to

suggest a better. The method was no doubt suggested to Clay’s ingenious

mind by the color of his accomplice’s hair. The £4 a week was a lure

which must draw him, and what was it to them, who were playing for

thousands? They put in the advertisement, one rogue has the temporary

office, the other rogue incites the man to apply for it, and together

they manage to secure his absence every morning in the week. From

the time that I heard of the assistant having come for half wages,

it was obvious to me that he had some strong motive for securing the

situation.”

“But how could you guess what the motive was?”

“Had there been women in the house, I should have suspected a mere

vulgar intrigue. That, however, was out of the question. The man’s

business was a small one, and there was nothing in his house which

could account for such elaborate preparations, and such an expenditure

as they were at. It must, then, be something out of the house. What

could it be? I thought of the assistant’s fondness for photography,

and his trick of vanishing into the cellar. The cellar! There was the

end of this tangled clue. Then I made inquiries as to this mysterious

assistant, and found that I had to deal with one of the coolest

and most daring criminals in London. He was doing something in the

cellar—something which took many hours a day for months on end. What

could it be, once more? I could think of nothing save that he was

running a tunnel to some other building.

“So far I had got when we went to visit the scene of action. I

surprised you by beating upon the pavement with my stick. I was

ascertaining whether the cellar stretched out in front or behind.

It was not in front. Then I rang the bell, and, as I hoped, the

assistant answered it. We have had some skirmishes, but we had never

set eyes upon each other before. I hardly looked at his face. His

knees were what I wished to see. You must yourself have remarked how

worn, wrinkled, and stained they were. They spoke of those hours of

burrowing. The only remaining point was what they were burrowing for. I

walked round the corner, saw that the City and Suburban Bank abutted on

our friend’s premises, and felt that I had solved my problem. When you

drove home after the concert I called upon Scotland Yard, and upon the

chairman of the bank directors, with the result that you have seen.”

“And how could you tell that they would make their attempt to-night?” I

asked.

“Well, when they closed their League offices that was a sign that they

cared no longer about Mr. Jabez Wilson’s presence—in other words,

that they had completed their tunnel. But it was essential that they

should use it soon, as it might be discovered, or the bullion might

be removed. Saturday would suit them better than any other day, as it

would give them two days for their escape. For all these reasons I

expected them to come to-night.”

“You reasoned it out beautifully,” I exclaimed, in unfeigned

admiration. “It is so long a chain, and yet every link rings true.”

“It saved me from ennui,” he answered, yawning. “Alas! I already feel

it closing in upon me. My life is spent in one long effort to escape

from the commonplaces of existence. These little problems help me to do

so.”

“And you are a benefactor of the race,” said I.

He shrugged his shoulders. “Well, perhaps, after all, it is of some

little use,” he remarked. “‘L’homme c’est rien—l’oeuvre c’est

tout,’ as Gustave Flaubert wrote to Georges Sand.”

+ + \ No newline at end of file diff --git a/dist/index.html b/dist/index.html new file mode 100644 index 0000000..8c43d0e --- /dev/null +++ b/dist/index.html @@ -0,0 +1,13 @@ + + + + + Index File + + + + +

Index File

+ Silver Blaze
The Adventure of the Six Napoleans
The Adventure of the Speckled Band
The Naval Treaty
The Red Headed League
Test
+ + \ No newline at end of file